<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="tn">
<p class="titlepage"><b>Transcriber’s Note</b></p>
<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. A <SPAN href="#trans_note">list</SPAN> of these changes
is found at the end of the text. Inconsistencies in spelling and
hyphenation have been maintained. A <SPAN href="#trans_note">list</SPAN> of inconsistently spelled and
hyphenated words is found at the end of the text.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</SPAN></span></p>
<h1 class="chapterhead" style="margin-top: 3em;">CHOICE COOKERY</h1>
<p class="titlepage" style="margin-top: 4em; font-size: 80%;">BY</p>
<p class="titlepage">CATHERINE OWEN<br/>
<span style="font-size: 70%;">AUTHOR OF<br/>
“TEN DOLLARS ENOUGH” “GENTLE BREAD-WINNERS” ETC.</span></p>
<p class="titlepage" style="margin-top: 4em; font-size: 90%; ">NEW YORK<br/>
HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE<br/>
1889</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</SPAN></span></p>
<p class="titlepage" style="margin-top: 2em;">Copyright, 1889, by <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span>.</p>
<hr class="decshort" />
<p class="titlepage"><i>All rights reserved.</i></p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></SPAN>PREFACE.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<p><span class="smcap">Choice</span> cookery is not intended for households that have to study
economy, except where economy is a relative term; where, perhaps, the
housekeeper could easily spend a dollar for the materials of a luxury,
but could not spare the four or five dollars a caterer would charge.</p>
<p>Many families enjoy giving little dinners, or otherwise exercising
hospitality, but are debarred from doing so by the fact that anything
beyond the ordinary daily fare has to be ordered in, or an expensive
extra cook engaged. And although we may regret that hospitality should
ever be dependent on fine cooking, we have to take things<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</SPAN></span> as they are.
It is not every hostess who loves simplicity that dares to practise it.</p>
<p>It was to help the women who wish to know at a glance what is newest and
best in modern cookery that these chapters were written for <i>Harper’s
Bazar</i>, and are now gathered into a book. It is hoped by the writer that
the copious details and simplification of different matters will enable
those who have already achieved success in the plainer branches of
cookery to venture further, and realize for themselves that it is only
the “first step that costs.”</p>
<p>I have to acknowledge my indebtedness to Mrs. Clarke, of the South
Kensington School of Cookery, to Madame de Salis, and those epicurean
friends who have cast their nets in foreign waters, and sent me the
daintiest fish they caught.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></SPAN>CONTENTS.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents">
<tr>
<td class="tdr" style="font-size: smaller;">CHAPTER</td>
<td></td>
<td class="tdr" style="font-size: smaller;">PAGE</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#I">I.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Introduction</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#I">1</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#II">II.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Sauces</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#II">11</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#III">III.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">White Sauces</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#III">23</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#IV">IV.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Brown Sauces</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#IV">33</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#V">V.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Cold Sauces</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#V">42</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VI">VI.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Soups</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VI">51</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VII">VII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Fish Entrées</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VII">61</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VIII">VIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Various Ways of Serving Oysters</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#VIII">71</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#IX">IX.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Various Culinary Matters</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#IX">79</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#X">X.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Entrées</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#X">86</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XI">XI.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Entrées of Mutton Cutlets or Chops</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XI">98</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XII">XII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">On the Manner of Preparing Croquettes,
Cutlets, Kromeskies, Rissoles,
and Cigarettes</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XII">107</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIII">XIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Patties</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIII">116</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIV">XIV.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Entrées</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIV">125</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XV">XV.</SPAN></td>
<td><span class="smcap">Entrées</span>—<i>continued</i></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XV">134</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XVI">XVI.</SPAN></td>
<td><span class="smcap">Entrées</span>—<i>continued</i></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XVI">143</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</SPAN></span><SPAN href="#XVII">XVII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Cold Entrées, or Chaudfroids</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XVII">153</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XVIII">XVIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Cold Entrées</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XVIII">162</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIX">XIX.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Galantines, Ballotines, etc.</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XIX">172</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XX">XX.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">How to “Fillet.”—Cold Game Pies</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XX">181</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXI">XXI.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Garnishes</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXI">191</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXII">XXII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Various Ways of Serving Vegetables</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXII">199</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIII">XXIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Jellies</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIII">208</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIV">XXIV.</SPAN></td>
<td><span class="smcap">Jellies</span>—<i>continued</i></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIV">217</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXV">XXV.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Cold Sweets.—Creams</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXV">226</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVI">XXVI.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Creams and Frozen Puddings</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVI">235</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVII">XXVII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Iced Puddings</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVII">243</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVIII">XXVIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Ice-creams and Water-ices</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXVIII">252</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIX">XXIX.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Miscellaneous Sweets</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXIX">262</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXX">XXX.</SPAN></td>
<td><span class="smcap">Miscellaneous Sweets</span>—<i>continued</i></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXX">271</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXI">XXXI.</SPAN></td>
<td><span class="smcap">Miscellaneous Sweets</span>—<i>continued</i></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXI">281</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXII">XXXII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Fine Cakes and Sauces</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXII">291</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXIII">XXXIII.</SPAN></td>
<td class="smcap">Salads and Cheese Dishes</td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#XXXIII">300</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="smcap"><SPAN href="#INDEX">Index</SPAN></td>
<td></td>
<td class="tdr"><SPAN href="#INDEX">309</SPAN></td>
</tr>
</table>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead">CHOICE COOKERY.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<h2 class="sectionhead"><SPAN name="I" id="I"></SPAN>I.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">INTRODUCTION.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">By</span> choice cookery is meant exactly what the words imply. There will be
no attempt to teach family or inexpensive cooking, those branches of
domestic economy having been so excellently treated by capable hands
already. It may be said <i>en passant</i>, however, that even choice cooking
is not necessarily expensive. Many dishes cost little for the materials,
but owe their daintiness and expensiveness to the care bestowed in
cooking or to a fine sauce. For instance: cod, one of the cheapest of
fish, and considered coarse food as usually served, becomes an<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</SPAN></span>
epicurean dish when served with a fine Hollandaise or oyster sauce, and
it will not even then be more expensive than any average-priced boiling
fish. Flounder served as <i>sole Normande</i> conjures up memories of the
famous Philippe, whose fortune it made, or it may be of luxurious little
dinners at other famous restaurants, and is suggestive, in fact, of
anything but economy. Yet it is really an inexpensive dish.</p>
<p>But while it is quite true that fine cooking does not always mean
expensive cooking, it is also true that it requires the best materials
and sufficient of them; that if satisfactory results are to be obtained
there must be no attempt to stint or change proportions from a false
idea of economy, although it must never be forgotten that all good
cooking is economical, by which I mean that there is no waste, every
cent’s worth of material being made to do its full duty.</p>
<p>In this book the object will be to give the newest and most <i>recherché</i>
dishes, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</SPAN></span> these will naturally be expensive. Yet for those families
who depend upon the caterer for everything in the way of fine soups,
<i>entrées</i>, or sauces, because the cook can achieve only the plain part
of the dinner, it will be found a great economy as well as convenience
to be independent of this outside resource, which is always very costly,
and invariably destroys the individuality of a repast. Many new recipes
will be given, and others little known in private kitchens, or thought
to be quite beyond the attainment of any but an accomplished <i>chef</i>. But
if strict attention be paid to small matters, and the directions
faithfully carried out, there will be no difficulty in a lady becoming
her own <i>chef</i>.</p>
<p>I propose to begin with sauces. This is reversing the usual mode, and
yet I think the reader will not regret the innovation. The cooking to be
taught in these pages, being emphatically what is popularly known as
“Delmonico cooking,” very much depends on the excellence of the sauces
served with<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</SPAN></span> each dish; and as it is no time to learn to make a fine
sauce when the dish it is served with is being cooked, I think the
better plan is to give the sauces first. They will be frequently
referred to, but no repetition of the recipes will be given.</p>
<p>Before proceeding further I will say a few words that may save time and
patience hereafter. Of course it is not expected that any one will hope
to succeed with elaborate dishes without understanding the principles of
simple cooking, but many do this without perceiving that in that
knowledge they hold the key to very much more, and I would ask readers
who are in earnest about the matter to acquire the habit of putting two
and two together in cooking as they would in fancy-work. If you know
half a dozen embroidery or lace stitches, you see at once that you can
produce the elaborate combinations in which those stitches are used. So
it is with cooking. The most elaborate dish will only be a combination
of two or three simpler processes<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</SPAN></span> of cooking, <i>perfectly</i> done—that is
a <i>sine qua non</i>—something fried, roasted, boiled, or braised to
perfection, and a sauce that no <i>chef</i> could improve upon; but to
recognize that this is so—that when you can make a Châteaubriand sauce
or a Béarnaise perfectly, and can <i>sauté</i> a steak, the famed filets à la
Châteaubriand or à la Béarnaise are no longer a mystery, or that one who
can make clear meat jelly and roast a chicken has learned all but the
arrangement of a <i>chaudfroid</i> in aspic—will make apparently complicated
dishes simple.</p>
<p>I go into these matters because I hope to cause my readers to <i>think</i>
about the recipes they will use, when they will see for themselves that
even the finest cooking is not intricate nor in any way difficult. It
requires intelligence and great care about details: no half-attention
will do, any more than it will in any other thing we attempt, whether it
be high art or domestic art.</p>
<p>In making sauces or reading recipes for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</SPAN></span> them it simplifies matters to
remember that in savory sauces—by which I mean those served with meats
or fish—there are what the French call the two “mother sauces,” white
sauce and brown; all others, with few exceptions, are modifications of
these two; that is to say, béchamel is only white sauce made with white
stock and cream instead of milk; <SPAN name="corr1" id="corr1"></SPAN>Allemande is the same, only yolks of
eggs replace the cream; and so on through the long list of sauces
belonging to the blond variety. The simple brown sauce becomes the
famous Châteaubriand by the addition of glaze (or very strong gravy) and
a glass of white wine, and is the “mother” of many others equally fine.
This being so, it will be seen that it is of the first importance that
the making of these two “mother sauces” should be thoroughly understood,
in order for the finer ones based on them to be successfully
accomplished.</p>
<p>It will clear the way for easy work if I here give the directions for
making one of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</SPAN></span> the most necessary and convenient aids to fine
cooking—the above-named glaze. To have it in the house saves much worry
and work. If the soup is not just so strong as we wish, the addition of
a small piece of glaze will make it excellent; or we wish to make brown
sauce, and have no stock, the glaze comes to our aid. To have stock in
the house at all times is by no means easy in a small family, especially
in summer; with glaze, which is solidified stock, one is independent of
it.</p>
<p>Six pounds of lean beef from the leg, or a knuckle of veal and beef to
make six pounds. Cut this in pieces two inches square or less; do the
same with half a pound of lean ham, free from rind or smoky outside, and
which has been scalded five minutes. Put the meat into a two-gallon pot
with three medium-sized onions with two cloves in each, a turnip, a
carrot, and a <i>small</i> head of celery. Pour over them five quarts of cold
water; let it come slowly to the boiling-point, when skim,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</SPAN></span> and draw to
a spot where it will gently simmer for six hours. This stock as it is
will be an excellent foundation for all kinds of clear soups or gravies,
with the addition of salt, which must on no account be added for glaze.</p>
<p>To reduce this stock to glaze, do as follows: Strain the stock first
through a colander, and return meat and vegetables to the pot; put to
them four quarts of <i>hot</i> water, and let it boil four hours longer. The
importance of this second boiling, which may at first sight appear
useless economy, will be seen if you let the two stocks get cold; the
first will be of delightful flavor, but probably quite liquid; the last
will be flavorless, but if the boiling process has been slow enough it
will be a jelly, the second boiling having been necessary to extract the
gelatine from the bones, which is indispensable for the formation of
glaze.</p>
<p>Strain both these stocks through a scalded cloth. (If they have been
allowed to get<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</SPAN></span> cool, heat them in order to strain.) Put both stocks
together into one large pot, and let it boil as fast as possible with
the cover off, leaving a large spoon in it to prevent it boiling over,
also to stir occasionally; when it is reduced to three pints put it into
a small saucepan, and let it boil more slowly. Stir frequently with a
wooden spoon until it begins to thicken and has a fine yellowish-brown
color, which will be when it is reduced to a quart or rather less. At
this point watch closely, as it quickly burns. When there is only a pint
and a half it will be fit to pour into small cups or jars, or it may be
dried in thin sheets, if required for soup in travelling; to do this,
pour it into oiled tin pans an inch deep. When cold it can be cut out in
two-inch squares and dried by exposure to the air till it is like glue.
One square makes a cup of strong soup if dissolved in boiling water and
seasoned. If, however, it is put into pots, it must <i>not be covered</i>
until all moisture has evaporated<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</SPAN></span> and the glaze shrinks from the sides
of the jar. This may take a month.</p>
<p>The most convenient of all ways for preserving glaze is to get from your
butcher a yard of sausage-skin. Tie one end very tightly, then pour in
the glaze while warm by means of a large funnel. Tie the skin just as
you would sausage as close to the glaze as possible, cut off any
remaining skin, and hang the one containing the glaze up to dry. When
needed, a slice is cut from this.</p>
<p>Of course any strong meat and bone-soup can be boiled down in the same
way, and where there is meat on hand in danger of spoiling from sudden
change of weather it can be turned into glaze, and kept indefinitely. I
have found glaze five years old as good as the first week.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="II" id="II"></SPAN>II.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">SAUCES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> addition to the glaze, for which the recipe is given in the preceding
pages, and which will make you independent of the stock pot, there are
several other articles involving very small outlay which it is
absolutely necessary to have at hand in order to follow directions
without trouble and worry.</p>
<p>It is often said by thoughtless housekeepers that cooking-books are of
little use, because the recipes always call for something that is not in
the house. This is a habit of mind only, for the very women who say it
keep their work-baskets supplied with everything necessary for work, not
only the everyday white and black spools, nor would they hesitate to
undertake a piece of embroidery which required quite unusual
combinations<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</SPAN></span> of color or material, and to be obtained only with
difficulty. Grant a little of this earnest painstaking to the
requirements of the cooking-book at the start, see that the herb-bottles
are supplied with dried herbs (when fresh are not attainable), the
spice-boxes contain the small quantity of fresh fine spices that is
sufficient for a good deal of cooking, and red and white wine and brandy
are in the house, all of which should be kept in the store-closet for
cooking alone, and not liable to be “out” when wanted.</p>
<p>The so-called “French herbs” are rarely found in American gardens, yet
might be very readily sown in early spring, as parsley is; but although
seldom home-grown, they are to be found at the French market-gardener’s
in Washington Market, and can be bought fresh and dried in paper bags
quickly for use. I say dried quickly, because unless the sun is very hot
much of the aroma will pass into the air; it is, therefore, better to
dry them in a cool oven. When they are<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</SPAN></span> dry enough to crumble to dust,
free the herbs from stems and twigs, and put them separately into tin
boxes or wide-mouthed bottles, each labelled. The expense of herbs and
spices is very slight, and they are certainly not neglected among
kitchen stores on that account; it is merely the want of habit in
ordering them. In addition to these articles a bottle of capers, one of
olives, one of anchovies, canned mushrooms, and canned truffles should
be on hand—the latter should be bought in the smallest-sized cans, as
they are very costly, but a little goes a long way. Families living in
the country often have for a season more mushrooms than they can use. In
the few days in which they are plentiful opportunity should be taken to
peel and dry as many as possible; when powdered they give a finer flavor
than the canned mushroom, and may be used to great advantage in dark
sauces.</p>
<p>The French <i>chef</i> classes all white sauces as <i>blonde</i>, and calls the
jar of very smooth thick<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</SPAN></span> white sauce, which he keeps ready made as a
foundation for most of the family of light sauces, his <i>blonde</i> or
<i>velouté</i>. This explanation is given because directions are often found
in French recipes to “take half a pint of velouté” or of “blonde.” The
mistress of a private house may not find it wise or necessary to keep a
supply of sauce ready made, although to one who has to supply a variety
of sauces each day it is indispensable; but the day before a
dinner-party sauces can be so made, and covered with a film of butter to
prevent skin forming, and can then be heated in a bain-marie when
required for use. Almost every <i>chef</i> has his favorite recipe for
velouté, or white sauce, but they differ only in points that are little
essential; the foundation is always the same, as follows: Put two ounces
of butter in a thick saucepan with two ounces of flour (tablespoonfuls
approximate the ounce, but weight only should be relied on for fine
cooking). Let these melt over the fire, stirring them<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</SPAN></span> so that the
butter and flour become well mixed; then let them bubble together,
stirring enough to prevent the flour sticking or changing color. Three
minutes will suffice to cook the flour; add a pint of clear hot white
stock that has been strained through a cloth. This stock must not be
poured slowly, or the sauce will thicken too fast. Hold the pint-measure
or other vessel in which the stock may be in the left hand, stir the
butter and flour quickly with the right, then turn the broth to it <i>all
at once</i>. Let this simmer an hour until very thick, then add a gill of
very rich cream, stir, and the sauce is ready.</p>
<p>This is undoubtedly the best way to make white sauce, which is to serve
as a foundation for others, or is intended to mask meat or poultry, the
long, slow simmering producing an extreme blandness not to be attained
by a quicker method. But circumstances sometimes prevent the previous
preparation of the sauce, in which case it may be made<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</SPAN></span> exactly in the
same way, only instead of a pint of broth, but three gills should be
poured on the butter and flour, and a gill of thick cream stirred in
when it boils; the sauce is finished when it again reaches the
boiling-point.</p>
<p>This is the foundation for the following “grand” sauces: Poulette,
Allemande, Uxelles, Soubise, Ste. Ménehould, Périgueux, Suprême, besides
all the simpler ones, which take their name from the chief ingredient,
such as caper, cauliflower, celery, lobster, etc., etc.</p>
<p>For sauces that have vinegar or lemon juice, it is better that the
velouté, or white sauce, should have no cream until the last minute, or
it may curdle. My object in giving the recipes for sauces in the way I
intend—that is to say, by building on to, or omitting from, one
foundation sauce—is to dispel some of the confusion which exists in the
minds of many people about the exact difference between several sauces
differing from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</SPAN></span> each other very slightly—a confusion which is only
added to by reading over the fully written recipes for each, as many a
painstaking, intelligent woman’s headache will testify. As we progress,
the exact difference between each will be explained.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Bechamel" id="Bechamel"></SPAN><i>Béchamel.</i>—This sauce differs from the white sauce only in the fact
that the white stock used for the latter need not be very strong; for
béchamel it should either be very strong or boiled down rapidly to make
it so, and there should always be half cream instead of one third, as in
white sauce, and when required for fish the stock may be of fish. White
sauce is frequently (perhaps most frequently) made with milk, or milk
and cream, in place of stock, in this country, and answers admirably for
many purposes, but would not be what is required for the kind of cooking
intended in these pages.</p>
<p>Most readers know how “to stir,” and it may seem quite an unnecessary
matter to go into. Yet if only one reader does not know<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</SPAN></span> that to stir
means a regular, even, slow circling of the spoon, <i>not only in the
centre</i> of the saucepan, but round the sides, she will fail in making
good sauce. Stir, then, slowly, gently, going over every part of the
bottom of the saucepan till the sides are reached, pass the spoon gently
round them, thence back to the middle, and so on. In this way the sauce
gets no chance to stick to any particular spot. A small copper saucepan
is the best possible utensil for making sauce, as it does not burn.</p>
<p>The rule for seasoning is a level salt-spoonful of salt to half a pint;
pepper, one fourth the quantity. This, however, is only when the stock
is unseasoned; if seasoned, only salt enough must be added to season the
cream and eggs.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Allemande" id="Allemande"></SPAN><i>Allemande.</i>—Take half a pint of white sauce, add to it half the liquor
from a can of mushrooms, and half a dozen of the mushrooms chopped fine.
Let them simmer—stirring all the time—five minutes, then re<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</SPAN></span>move from
the fire. Set the saucepan into another containing boiling water. Have
the yolks of three eggs ready beaten, put a little of the sauce to them,
beat together, then add the eggs gradually to the rest of the sauce,
which must be returned to the fire, and stirred until the eggs <i>begin</i>
to thicken; then it must be quickly removed, and stirred until slightly
cool. Season with a saltspoonful of salt, a fourth of one of pepper, and
strain carefully.</p>
<p>It must never be forgotten that in thickening with eggs the sauce or
soup must <i>not boil</i> after they are added, or they will curdle. Yet if
they do not reach the boiling-point they will not thicken. Only keen
attention to the first sign of thickening will insure success. If a
failure is made the first time, look upon it as the first step to
success, for you have learned what the danger <i>looks like</i>. Make the
sauce again as soon as possible, so that your eye may not lose the
impression. It is worth considerable effort (and it is<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</SPAN></span> really only a
matter of a few minutes each time) to make Allemande sauce well, for in
doing so you also learn to make Hollandaise and several choice sauces,
as will be seen by those that follow.</p>
<p><i>Poulette Sauce.</i>—Make Allemande sauce as directed in the foregoing
recipe; add a wineglass of white wine. If sweetbreads or chicken are to
be cooked in the sauce, as is not unusual, of course the eggs must be
left out until the last thing. Anything served with this sauce is called
<i>à la poulette</i>.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Uxelles" id="Uxelles"></SPAN><i>Sauce à la d’Uxelles.</i>—Chop fine a dozen <i>small</i> button mushrooms, or
half a dozen large ones; parsley and chives, of each enough to make a
teaspoonful when finely chopped; of lean ham a tablespoonful, and one
small shallot. Fry gently in a tablespoonful of butter, but do not let
them brown. Stir these into half a pint of white sauce, simmer three or
four minutes, then add two yolks of eggs, as for Allemande, and the last
thing a half-teaspoonful of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</SPAN></span> lemon-juice, and just enough glaze to make
the sauce the shade of a pale Suède glove. This sauce is used cold to
coat meats that have to be cooked in paper, and many that are afterwards
to be fried in bread-crumbs, for which directions will be given in the
<i>entrées</i>. Dishes termed <i>à la d’Uxelles</i> are among the most <i>recherché</i>
productions of the French kitchen.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Villeroi" id="Villeroi"></SPAN><i>Villeroi Sauce.</i>—Make half a pint of white sauce, which, as in the
case of béchamel, may be made of fish stock when for use with fish; chop
half a dozen mushrooms, and add a gill of the liquor to the sauce, half
a saltspoonful of powdered thyme (or one sprig, if fresh), two sprigs of
parsley, and half a bay-leaf; simmer for fifteen minutes; strain through
a scalded cloth; replace on the fire; add a piece of glaze as large as a
hazel-nut, or a tablespoonful of strong meat-gravy, just enough to give
it the shade of <i>palest</i> café au lait; thicken with two yolks of eggs,
as for Allemande sauce. All articles served with<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</SPAN></span> this sauce are termed
<i>à la Villeroi</i>. It differs from d’Uxelles only in having no ham, nor
acidity from the lemon; also, all flavor of onion is omitted.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="III" id="III"></SPAN>III.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">WHITE SAUCES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Suprême sauce</span> gives its name to several dishes dear to epicures—suprême
de volaille, suprême de Toulouse, etc. It is made with a pint of thick
white sauce, a pint of very strong chicken broth, four stalks of
parsley, and six white pepper-corns, boiled down to half a pint. Stir
sauce and broth together until thoroughly blended, then boil rapidly
down till thick again, taking great care it does not burn. Add one gill
of double cream, and half a saltspoonful of salt (if the stock was
already seasoned). Boil up till thick enough <i>to mask the back of a
spoon</i>, strain, and the last thing add a small teaspoonful of lemon
juice.</p>
<p>When the white sauce has to be made expressly for the suprême, it is
easier to use<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</SPAN></span> strong chicken broth in place of ordinary white stock;
then it is not necessary to add it after. The term “to mask the back of
a spoon” is a common one to indicate the proper thickness for sauces,
but to the untrained eye it may not be easy to decide just what
“masking” means. Most sauces should be thin enough to run quite freely
from the spoon, yet not so thin as to leave the color of the spoon
visible through the coating of sauce it will retain if it be dipped into
it; there should be a thin <i>opaque</i> coating or “mask” to the back of the
spoon. Sauce of this thickness is produced by using one ounce (exact
weight) of flour of fine quality to half a pint of liquid. Meat, fish,
or vegetables over which sauce of this consistency has been poured will
be quite masked, but the sauce will not be too thick to serve readily
with a spoon. This consistency is worth some practice to attain, for it
is the perfection of sauce-making.</p>
<p>White sauce, when intended for the foun<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</SPAN></span>dation of others, it must be
observed, is made twice as thick, to allow for the addition of cream,
wine, or stock. The only advantage in a private family of making it thus
thick is when, perhaps, two or three sauces are needed for a dinner; for
example, a plain white sauce for a vegetable, caper, lobster, or
cardinal for other purposes, and perhaps poulette, d’Uxelles, or other
pale sauce for an entrée; but when one sauce only is required, it is
best to make that one from the beginning; that is to say, make white
sauce with the additions that form it into Allemande, suprême, or
whatever you require.</p>
<p><i>Ste. Ménehould Sauce</i> is in these days chiefly associated with “pigs’
feet à la Ste. Ménehould,” but is good for several purposes. It is
simply half a pint of white sauce into which a dozen bruised mushrooms,
a gill of the mushroom liquor, a large teaspoonful of finely chopped
chives, with the sixth of a saltspoonful of pepper and one of salt are
allowed to simmer until the sauce is the same<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</SPAN></span> thickness as before the
addition of the mushroom liquor; that is to say, thick enough to mask
the spoon. Strain, return to the saucepan, and add a teaspoonful of
finely chopped sage leaves, if for pigs’ feet, or parsley for other
purposes; boil once, add half a teaspoonful of lemon juice, and the
sauce is ready.</p>
<p><i>Béarnaise Sauce.</i>—This is one of the most difficult sauces to make, on
account of the danger of the eggs curdling; but by the following method
the work is rendered more sure than by the usual plan. It has been said
that the terrors of a cook are Béarnaise sauce and omelette soufflée,
but neither is really difficult; great care only is necessary for
success with each.</p>
<p>Chop four shallots fine, put them into a saucepan with half a gill of
Tarragon vinegar and half a gill of plain vinegar; boil till reduced to
one tablespoonful; then add one gill of white sauce, mixing well. Stand
the saucepan in another of boiling water; then add, one at a time, three
yolks of eggs, beat<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</SPAN></span>ing each, one well in before adding another, <i>and on
no account let the sauce boil</i>. Remove the saucepan from the fire when
the eggs are all in and show signs of thickening. Have ready three
ounces of butter cut into small pieces; drop one in at a time, and with
an egg-whisk beat the sauce till the butter is blended; then add another
piece, and so on, till all the butter is used. If added too quickly the
butter will oil, therefore great care must be taken to see one piece
entirely blend before adding another. The butter will probably salt the
sauce enough, but if not, add a very little salt. This sauce should have
the appearance of a Welsh-rabbit when ready to spread; in other words,
it should be very thick, smooth, and dark yellow.</p>
<p><i>Soubise.</i>—This sauce, which transforms ordinary mutton-chops into
“côtelettes à la Soubise,” is very easily made. Boil half a dozen
Bermuda onions (medium size) in milk till quite tender; press out all
the milk; chop them as fine as possible; sprinkle a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</SPAN></span> quarter of a
saltspoonful of white pepper and one of salt over them; then stir them
with a tablespoonful of butter into half a pint of white sauce. If the
onions should thin the sauce too much (they are sometimes very watery),
thicken with a yolk of egg, or blend a teaspoonful of flour with the
butter before stirring it in. Boil the sauce three minutes. Needless to
say, if the yolk of egg is added, it must be beaten in after the sauce
is removed from the stove, and only allowed to thicken, not boil.</p>
<p>The sauces so far given are what French cooks call “grand sauces.” They
are the most important part of the dish with which they are served, and,
as we have seen, give the name to it. There are numberless other sauces
of which the white sauce is parent that are, however, not indispensable
to the dish they are served with—by which I mean a boiled fish may be
served with oyster sauce or Dutch sauce, the sauce being in this case
simply the adjunct.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</SPAN></span>A dessertspoonful of capers put into half a pint of white sauce, with a
teaspoonful of the vinegar, makes caper sauce.</p>
<p>Celery sauce is, again, white sauce with the pulp of boiled celery. Boil
the white part of four heads of celery (sliced thin) in milk till it
will mash; this will take an hour, perhaps more; then rub the pulp
through a coarse sieve, and stir it into half a pint of white sauce made
with half rich cream.</p>
<p>Oyster sauce is white sauce made by using the oyster liquor instead of
stock. The oysters should be bearded, just allowed to plump in the
liquor, which must then be strained for the sauce, using a gill of it
with a gill of thick cream to make half a pint; for this quantity a
dozen and a half of small oysters will be required.</p>
<p>Shrimp sauce, parsley sauce, lobster sauce, cucumber sauce, and all the
family are white sauce with the addition of the ingredient naming it.
Cucumber sauce, which is approved for fish, is made by grating a
cucum<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</SPAN></span>ber, and adding it, with the water from it, to some white sauce;
boil till well flavored, and then strain. If too thin, boil till thick,
stirring carefully.</p>
<p>For shrimp sauce canned shrimps serve very well indeed; they must be
thrown for a minute into cold water, well stirred in it to remove
superfluous salt, then drained, and dried on a cloth. Put a gill of
shrimps to half a pint of béchamel made with fish stock, boil once, and
stir in just enough essence of anchovy to make the sauce a pale shrimp
pink.</p>
<p>Cardinal sauce is a handsome sauce for boiled fish. It is made by drying
the coral from a lobster, then pounding it quite smooth, with one ounce
of butter, until it is a perfectly smooth paste. Stir this into half a
pint of béchamel. It should be a fine red when mixed; pass through a
sieve, and add as much cayenne as will go on the end of the blade of a
small penknife.</p>
<p>Hollandaise or Dutch sauce is best made in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</SPAN></span> the following way. There are
other methods, but this one meets general approval, is not difficult,
and agrees with many who cannot possibly eat it when oil is used.</p>
<p>Make half a pint of drawn butter by melting one ounce of butter with one
ounce of flour over the fire; let them bubble together (stirring the
while) for one minute; then stir in half a pint of boiling water and
half a teaspoonful of salt. So far, the making is exactly the same as
for white sauce, except that water is used instead of cream and stock.
Boil once, then set the saucepan in another of water, and break up an
ounce of butter into small pieces and add them; stir briskly after each
piece is added, and see it blend before putting more. When all is in,
add the beaten yolks of five eggs, removing the saucepan from the fire
while doing it. They must be very carefully and gradually stirred in,
and when well mixed returned to the fire until they <i>begin</i> to thicken.
The eggs must be kept from curdling. Squeeze<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</SPAN></span> in two teaspoonfuls of
lemon juice, and add just a dust of cayenne. This should be a thick,
yellow, custard-like sauce, and have a perceptible acidity without being
sour.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="IV" id="IV"></SPAN>IV.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">BROWN SAUCES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">It</span> has been already stated that the family of brown sauces, like the
white, have one parent, <i>Espagnole</i>, or Spanish sauce, which is the
foundation for Châteaubriand, Financière, Robert, Poivrade, Piquante,
and other sauces. Ordinary brown sauce, like ordinary white, is often
made without stock—simply an ounce of flour, one of butter, browned
together, and half a pint of boiling water added, then boiled till thick
and smooth. But it may be safely said that in high-class dark sauces
water should play no part; its place must be taken by stock of good
quality, which is often enriched by reducing or adding glaze.</p>
<p>The characteristics of finely made Spanish sauce are a clear beautiful
brown, by no<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</SPAN></span> means approaching black, absolute freedom from grease, and
a fine high flavor, so well blended that no particular spice or herb can
be detected. Spanish sauce is made as follows: Wash, peel, and cut small
six mushrooms (or a dessertspoonful of mushroom powder), one small
carrot, one small onion, and one shallot; dry them, and fry them a fine
brown in a tablespoonful of butter, but do not let them burn; drain off
the butter. Melt in a copper saucepan two ounces of butter and two
ounces of flour, stir them together over the fire till of a pale bright
brown, then add a pint of stock, the fried vegetables, and a gill of
tomato sauce; let all gently simmer for half an hour with the cover off.
Strain through a fine sieve. When Spanish sauce is to be served without
any addition, and not as a foundation, a wineglass of sherry is used and
the same quantity of stock omitted.</p>
<p>It becomes Châteaubriand by the addition of a wineglass of sherry
reduced to half a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</SPAN></span> glass by boiling in a tiny saucepan, a
dessertspoonful of fresh parsley very finely chopped, and the juice of
half a small lemon. These must be added to <i>one third</i> the quantity of
Espagnole, or Spanish sauce, given in the foregoing recipe. Then stir in
gradually, bit by bit, one ounce of butter, letting each piece blend
before adding more.</p>
<p>I have said here and elsewhere, “the juice of half a small lemon.” Yet I
would caution the reader to squeeze it in gradually, because some lemons
are intensely sour, and a very few drops of juice from such go farther
than that of the whole half of an average lemon. Châteaubriand sauce is
by no means acid; there must be only a just perceptible dash of acidity,
and only so much lemon juice used as will give it zest. Piquante sauce
is different; there should be acidity enough to provoke appetite; yet
even this should be by no means sour.</p>
<p>To make <i>Piquante sauce</i>, chop a shallot fine, put it, with a
tablespoonful of vinegar,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</SPAN></span> into a very small saucepan; let them stew
together until the vinegar is <i>entirely absorbed</i>, but do not let it
burn. Then add to it half a pint of Spanish sauce and a gill of stock,
with a bay-leaf and a sprig of thyme; cook very gently ten minutes,
remove the thyme and bay-leaf, and add a dessertspoonful of chopped
pickled cucumber, a teaspoonful of capers, and a dessertspoonful of
<i>finely</i> chopped parsley. Simmer very slowly ten minutes more; then add
enough cayenne to lay on the tip of a penknife blade.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Poivrade" id="Poivrade"></SPAN><i>Poivrade</i> resembles piquante sauce very closely, differing from it,
however, by the addition of wine and higher flavoring. To make it, fry
an onion and a small carrot cut fine, a tomato sliced, and an ounce of
lean ham in two ounces of butter; let them brown slightly; then add to
them half a pint of claret, a bouquet of herbs, two cloves, and six
peppercorns; let them simmer till the wine is reduced one half; then add
half a pint of good Spanish sauce, boil gently ten<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</SPAN></span> minutes, strain, and
serve very hot. A true French poivrade has a <i>soupçon</i> of garlic,
obtained by rubbing a crust on a clove of it, and simmering it in the
sauce before straining it; but although many would like the scarcely
perceptible zest imparted by this cautious use of garlic, no one should
try the experiment unless sure of her company.</p>
<p>A “bouquet of herbs” always means two sprigs of parsley, one of thyme,
one of marjoram, and a bay-leaf, so rolled together (the bay-leaf in the
middle) and tied that there is no difficulty in removing it from any
dish which is not to be strained.</p>
<p>The well-known <i>Bordelaise sauce</i> is simply Spanish sauce with the
addition of white wine and shallots. Scald a tablespoonful of chopped
shallots; put them to half a pint of Chablis, Sauterne, or any similar
white wine; let the wine reduce to one gill; then mix with it half a
pint of Spanish sauce and the sixth part of a saltspoonful of pepper.
Strain and serve.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</SPAN></span><i>Robert sauce</i>, that excellent adjunct to beefsteak, varies again from
Bordelaise, vinegar and mustard and fried onions taking the place of the
wine and shallot. Chop three medium-sized onions quite fine; fry them in
a tablespoonful of butter until they are a clear yellowish-brown,
stirring them constantly as they fry; drain them, and put them to a
half-pint of Spanish sauce, to which you add a wineglass of stock (to
allow for boiling away); simmer gently twenty minutes; add a pinch of
pepper; strain; then mix a teaspoonful of vinegar in a cup with a
teaspoonful of mustard; stir this into the sauce.</p>
<p><i>Sauce à la Normande</i> is one of the most delicious sauces for baked fish
of any kind, although usually associated with sole. To half a pint of
Spanish sauce add a dozen mushrooms sliced in half, a dozen small
oysters with the beards removed, and a dozen crawfish, if they are to be
had, or their place may be taken by a tablespoonful of shrimps picked
(canned shrimps, washed and dried, an<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</SPAN></span>swer very well), one tablespoonful
of essence of anchovy, and just a dust of Cayenne pepper.</p>
<p>Light <i>Normande</i> is made by using béchamel instead of Spanish sauce,
adding all the other materials; it is then a pale salmon-colored sauce,
excellent for boiled fish.</p>
<p>A favorite English sauce for fish, which is also brown or pink,
according to whether it is intended for baked or boiled fish, is the
<i>Downton sauce</i>. To three quarters of a pint of béchamel add a
dessertspoonful of anchovy essence and a small wineglass of sherry, mix
well, and serve.</p>
<p><i>Orange sauce</i> for game is made with half a pint of Spanish sauce boiled
five minutes to make it rather thicker than usual, the juice of three
sweet oranges, and the peel of one. This peel must be so thinly pared as
to be transparent. Boil this peel half an hour in water, then shred it
into fine even strips half an inch long, and not thicker than broom
straw. Stew this shredded peel another half-hour in a gill of stock,
with a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</SPAN></span> scant teaspoonful of sugar; then add it to the sauce, with half
a saltspoonful of salt, and boil five minutes.</p>
<p><i>Matelote</i> may come in with the brown sauces, although it is not made
with Spanish sauce as a foundation, but only with strong stock. It is
used to simmer fish in when directed to be <i>à la matelote</i>, and if it
were already thickened the whole would burn. It is made as follows: Half
a pint of Sauterne or Chablis, half a pint of rich stock, two
bay-leaves, three leaves of tarragon, chervil, and chive, a scant
saltspoonful of salt, a quarter one of pepper; simmer these until
reduced to one half-pint. A <i>touch</i> of garlic is indispensable to the
true matelote, but when used it must be done with the greatest caution;
a fork stuck into a clove of it, then stirred in the sauce (the fork,
when withdrawn, not the garlic), or a crust rubbed once across a piece
of it, is the only way in which it should be used.</p>
<p>Like the white sauces, the family of brown ones is very large, but I
have given those<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</SPAN></span> which require special directions. Others are simply
Spanish sauce with the addition of the ingredient which gives its name
to it, as brown oyster sauce is simply Spanish sauce with oysters,
celery sauce, mushroom sauce, and so on. It should always be remembered
that the consistency must be preserved; that is to say, except when
special mention is made of the sauce being thinner, it should “mask the
spoon,” and if the addition made to it is of a kind to dilute it, as
mushrooms and part of their liquor, it must be rapidly boiled down to
the original thickness. In the same way, when ingredients have to be
simmered in the sauce—and this is very often the case—then a
wineglassful or half one of broth or stock should be allowed for the
wasting.</p>
<p>In the next chapter we will make acquaintance with the miscellaneous
sauces which are not built on the foundation of either white or brown
sauce. These are chiefly cold sauces, although served with hot dishes at
times, as Tartare, Remoulade, etc.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="V" id="V"></SPAN>V.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">COLD SAUCES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Cold</span> dishes, which are such a pleasing feature of foreign cookery, are
much neglected with us, at least in private kitchens, or they are
limited to two or three articles served in mayonnaise, or a galantine,
yet the dishes which the French call <i>chaudfroids</i> are both delicious
and ornamental, and it only requires a little taste, care, and <i>perfect
sauce</i> to convert the ordinary cold chicken, turkey, or game into an
elaborate and choice dish.</p>
<p>Among cold sauces, of course mayonnaise, both green, red, and yellow,
reigns supreme; indeed, of late years it has become almost hackneyed.
Yet no work on choice eating would be complete without the different
forms of mayonnaise.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</SPAN></span>Mayonnaise is one of those sauces in which everything depends on care,
and very little on skill, and yet some women have quite a reputation for
making it among their friends who often declare how unsuccessful their
own efforts have been, and that to succeed is a gift. It is not as a
novelty, therefore, that the manner of making it is given here, but that
those who believe they have not the “magic fingers” may take courage and
try again.</p>
<p>First of all let me explain what seems to puzzle many. I have been
frequently asked, “How much oil can I use to two eggs?” the answer is,
“As much as you choose;” or, again, “How many eggs ought I to take to a
quart of oil?” again the answer is, “One, two, three, or four.” The egg
is only a foundation, and mayonnaise will “come” no better with two
yolks than one, although some <i>chefs</i> consider it keeps better when two
eggs are used to a pint of oil.</p>
<p>A cool room is always insisted on for mak<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</SPAN></span>ing the sauce, but to the
amateur I say, oil, eggs, and bowl also, should be put in the ice-box
until well chilled, and even then mishaps may come from using a warm
spoon from a hot kitchen drawer or closet; that, therefore, must be cool
also. Of course it is often successfully made with only the usual
precaution of a cool room, but with everything well chilled it is hard
to fail.</p>
<p>If very little of the sauce is wanted, one yolk of egg will be better
than two. Separate the yolks very carefully, allowing not a speck of
white to remain; remove also the germ which is attached to the yolk.
<i>Stir the yolk at least a minute before</i> beginning to add oil; then
arrange your bottle or a sharp-spouted pitcher in your left hand so that
it rests on the edge of the bowl, and you can keep up a pretty steady
drop, drop, into the egg, while you stir with your right steadily. The
oil must be added drop by drop, but this does not mean a drop every two
or three minutes; you may add a drop to every<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</SPAN></span> one or two circuits of
the spoon. The reason for adding it slowly is that each drop may form an
emulsion with the egg before more goes in. After two or three minutes
look carefully at the mixture; if it has not begun to look pale and
opaque, but retains a dark, oily appearance, stir it steadily for two
minutes, and then add oil slowly, drop by drop, stirring all the time.
If it has not now begun to thicken, it probably will not; but the
materials are not lost. Put the yolk of another egg into a cool bowl,
and begin again using the egg and oil you have already mixed, in place
of fresh oil. When this is all used, proceed with the oil (it is hoped,
however, that the work will have proceeded without the necessity for
beginning afresh). When the mayonnaise becomes quite thick, use a few
drops of vinegar to thin it; then more oil, until sufficient sauce is
made. Then white pepper and salt should be added for seasoning. The
vinegar used should be very strong, so that very little of it will be
suffi<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</SPAN></span>cient to give the necessary acidity, without making it too thin.
This is especially the case when the sauce is required to mask salad. It
should for this purpose be set on ice until firm, but in all cases be
kept cold. The best mayonnaise, left in a warm kitchen, would separate
and become oily. The stirring must be steady and constant, and the task
must not be left until completed.</p>
<p>Mayonnaise is the basis of several other sauces, so that in
accomplishing it a great deal is done.</p>
<p>Green mayonnaise is made by dropping a bunch of parsley into boiling
water, and in a minute or two, when it becomes intensely green, take it
up, pound it in a mortar, and then through a sieve. Use as much pulp as
will color the sauce a delicate green.</p>
<p>Red mayonnaise, used for cardinal salad and other purposes, is made by
pounding lobster coral very fine and stirring it in. It must not be
forgotten that anything added to mayonnaise must be ice-cold.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</SPAN></span><i>Aspic mayonnaise</i> is another form of the sauce, used in dressing cold
dishes, and while more delicious than the usual sauce, will keep its
form for hours after the dish is dressed. It is absolutely necessary to
prepare it on ice. Put half a pint of stiff aspic jelly into a bowl set
in cracked ice, whisk it with an egg-beater until it is a white froth
(usually the motion will melt it, but to save labor it may be set in
lukewarm water to soften, then beaten, but no oil must be added until it
is again ice-cold froth); then beat in very gradually a quarter of a
pint of olive oil and a tablespoonful of tarragon vinegar, proceeding
with the same care as for the usual mayonnaise; add a saltspoonful of
salt, a pinch of pepper, and the same of powdered sugar.</p>
<p><i>Norwegian sauce</i> is preferred by many to Tartare for some purposes, and
is made by adding <i>freshly</i> grated horseradish to mayonnaise in the
proportion of two tablespoonfuls to half a pint.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</SPAN></span><i>Tartare sauce</i> is mayonnaise with the addition of mustard, chives,
pickles, and tarragon, chopped. As usually served, it has only mustard
and capers or chopped cucumber, but for those to whom a slight flavor of
onion is not disagreeable, chives should be added. To half a pint of
mayonnaise use a teaspoonful of dry mustard mixed with two of tarragon
vinegar, then stir into the sauce. To this add a tablespoonful either of
capers or chopped pickled cucumber; this is the usual Tartare sauce; but
the French recipe is a tablespoonful of very finely chopped chives, a
teaspoonful each of fresh tarragon and chervil in place of the pickles.</p>
<p><i>Cold cucumber sauce</i> is mayonnaise with an equal quantity of grated
cucumber, drained, pressed, and stirred into it, with a saltspoonful of
salt and a few drops of very strong vinegar.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Horseradish" id="Horseradish"></SPAN><i>Horseradish sauce</i> is a very good sauce for hot or cold beef, roast or
boiled. Grate three tablespoonfuls of horseradish fine, put to it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</SPAN></span> a
teaspoonful of sugar, one of salt, and one of vinegar, or a
tablespoonful of Chablis wine; let them soak an hour or two, and the
last thing before serving stir in four tablespoonfuls of cream that is
whipped very solid. A half-teaspoonful of dry mustard is sometimes mixed
with the horseradish, but that is a matter of taste. When the sauce is
to be served hot, two yolks of egg and two tablespoonfuls of water must
be substituted for cream, which would curdle. The water, horseradish,
etc., must first come to the boiling-point, then the eggs added
gradually, and just allowed to thicken, not to boil.</p>
<p><i>Mint Sauce.</i>—Take only the young, tender leaves, not a bit of stem,
and chop very fine indeed. To two tablespoonfuls add a tablespoonful and
a half of brown sugar and three of vinegar. It should be quite thick,
not as we so often see it—vinegar with a few bits of mint floating
around.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Mint_Jelly" id="Mint_Jelly"></SPAN><i>Mint Jelly</i> for masking cold lamb or cut<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</SPAN></span>lets.—Take two tablespoonfuls
of Spanish sauce, and dissolve in it a good teaspoonful of gelatine
softened in cold stock, a tablespoonful of aspic, and one of thick mint
sauce. If no aspic is ready, it is not worth while to make for the small
quantity needed; a teaspoonful of glaze, two of gelatine, and half a
wineglass of Sauterne may be dissolved together to take its place. No
gelatine will be needed with the Spanish sauce in this case.</p>
<p>Sweet sauces will be left until the desserts are treated of.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="VI" id="VI"></SPAN>VI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">SOUPS.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is not proposed to give the soups to be found readily in most
cooking-books in these pages, but only those less known or of peculiar
excellence.</p>
<p>It is supposed that the reader understands the making of good beef or
veal stock, and perhaps the usual way of clearing it. But since cooking
has been studied scientifically, improvements on methods have been
introduced; one of these is the clearing of soup with albumen of <i>meat</i>
instead of egg. The advantages of this method are that the soup is
strengthened and the flavor improved, while clearing with whites of eggs
in the usual way, though greatly improving the appearance, tends to
lessen the flavor of soup.</p>
<p><i>To clear Consommé with Beef.</i>—Con<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</SPAN></span>sommé is reduced stock, or stock
made of extra strength. Carefully remove all fat from three pints of it
when cold. It will, of course, be a stiff jelly. Chop fine an onion, a
carrot, and a turnip. Chop half a pound of lean beef from which all fat
is removed; this is best put through a chopping-machine, as it must be
very fine. Put the consommé, meat, and vegetables into a saucepan. Stir
them briskly till just on the boiling-point. Remove the spoon, let the
soup boil up well one minute. It should now be clear. Take a clean
cloth, fix it on a soup stand or in a colander, pour boiling water
through it, to warm it thoroughly; throw the water away, and pour the
soup gently through the cloth twice; do not press or stir it. It will be
beautifully clear and of excellent color. It is now ready to serve for a
variety of soups, named according to what is served in them.</p>
<p><i>Consommé à la Rachel.</i>—This is consommé to which is added tiny
quenelles made in eggspoons, and colored red, green, and black.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</SPAN></span>
Quenelle meat is made from the uncooked breast of chicken or game, the
backs of hares or rabbits (or it may be made for certain purposes of
fish or very white veal), first chopped, and then pounded in a mortar
until it is a perfectly smooth paste. Mere chopped meat is not what is
required; it must be fine enough to go through a sieve. For Consommé à
la Rachel, however, the breast of chicken is necessary. Take four ounces
of chicken, free from skin and sinew; pound it until quite smooth; the
more it is pounded the better it is. Mix with it thick cream, a scant
saltspoonful of salt, very little pepper, and half a beaten egg, until
it is a softish paste, yet firm enough to mould; mix thoroughly. Now try
a little by poaching in a teaspoon; that is, fill a teaspoon with the
mixture, pressing it in form, then drop it into boiling water for three
minutes. Open the quenelle and taste it; if it is creamy, light, and
well flavored, it is right, but if there is the least toughness, add a
little more cream<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</SPAN></span> to the mixture. Notice also the seasoning; if more
salt is needed, add it carefully, and try again, till you have the
quenelle mixture just right, that is to say, creamy, light, very tender,
yet keeping its form. At present quenelles as entrées or for soups form
such an important part of fine cooking that it is worth while to get the
mixture perfect for other purposes than the present.</p>
<p>Having your quenelle meat ready, proceed to vary it as follows, allowing
one quenelle of each color to each guest: For the green quenelles use
sufficient pounded tarragon to color one third the meat delicately. For
the second use sufficient lobster coral pounded to redden it. The third
must be made dark with pounded truffles. Great care must be taken to
keep the three portions separate, so that one color may not injure the
other. To form them use two very small coffeespoons or eggspoons, as the
quenelles should not be larger than <i>small</i> olives; butter the spoons
slightly, and when formed drop each for one<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</SPAN></span> or two minutes into boiling
pale-colored stock. Drop them, as they are done, into cold water, in
which they must be kept until you are ready to use them. When the soup
is to be served, drain them, lay the number required in the tureen, and
pour the boiling consommé on them. They will not require heating in the
soup. It may be observed that raw spinach pounded and rubbed through a
sieve, and boiled red beet, may be used to color the meat green and red,
and the rest left white. The consommé is then called Consommé d’Orleans.</p>
<p><i>Consommé aux Œufs filés.</i>—Put one quart of cleared consommé to
boil. Mix one egg, one dessertspoonful of flour, one tablespoonful of
milk, a pinch between forefinger and thumb of salt, and a dust of
pepper, into a batter, rub a nutmeg once back and forth over the grater,
and stir. When the soup boils, pass this batter through a fine strainer
into it. It should look like threads.</p>
<p><i>Consommé à la Sévigné.</i>—Pound two<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</SPAN></span> ounces of breast of cooked chicken
until it will pass through a wide sieve. Mix with it two eggs, three
tablespoonfuls of milk, twelve drops of almond essence, a scant
saltspoonful of salt, as much nutmeg as will go on the end of a penknife
blade, and a dust of cayenne. When well blended, fill three or four
small round muffin pans, well greased, and steam slowly twenty minutes,
or until set. Turn out very carefully; let them cool; then cut them into
fancy shapes, and serve in one quart of boiling consommé. A few
asparagus points boiled until just tender, but not mushy, are to be
dropped in the last thing.</p>
<p><i>Potage à la Hollandaise.</i>—For this will be required one quart of veal
or chicken stock, two ounces of butter, one ounce of flour, four yolks
of eggs, half a pint of cream, one gill of green peas, one gill of
boiled carrots, one gill of boiled cucumber, one teaspoonful of fresh
tarragon chopped fine, one teaspoonful of sugar, and one teaspoonful of
salt. Trim<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</SPAN></span> the carrots and cucumber with a very small scoop or cutter
the size and shape of peas; cook them just tender, and no more, in
boiling water. Put the stock on to boil; skim if necessary; add the salt
and sugar. Break the eggs into a bowl, add the cream to them, and beat
them till well mixed. This forms a “liaison.” Make the butter and flour
into a paste in a bowl, pour half a gill of cold stock to it, then
enough hot stock to dissolve it; when mixed smooth, stir it into the
boiling stock, let it boil, then remove from the fire, and stir in very
carefully, to prevent curdling, the liaison of eggs and cream; let it
come to the boiling-point, but not boil, or it will curdle. Strain it
into a clean stewpan, and add the vegetables; let all get hot together;
then strew in the tarragon.</p>
<p><i>Chestnut Soup (purée de marrons).</i>—Slit twenty-five large chestnuts at
each end, put them in boiling water, and boil ten minutes. Drop them
into cold water, and remove both the outer and inner skin. Melt three
ounces<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</SPAN></span> of butter in a saucepan, put in the chestnuts, and sauté (toss
them about) for a few minutes, but do not brown them; then add a pint
and a half of rich white stock, and let the nuts boil in it until very
tender, when they must be rubbed through a fine sieve. Boil up again,
add half a pint of cream, a teaspoonful of powdered sugar, a teaspoonful
of salt (less if the stock be salted), and a pinch of pepper.</p>
<p><i>Princess Soup.</i>—Cut a chicken in pieces; wash it; butter a stewpan,
put in the chicken with a blade of mace, an onion, a bay-leaf, and
twelve white peppercorns. Let this simmer, <i>closely covered</i>, ten
minutes, shaking it often to prevent its browning; then put to it two
quarts of hot veal stock, and simmer one hour. Put into another stewpan
two ounces of flour and two ounces of butter; stir them together, and
let them bubble once, then strain the liquor from the chicken to it;
stir well, and cook a few minutes. Take the white meat from the bones of
the chicken, pound it in a mortar very fine, stir it to the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</SPAN></span> stock, then
rub through a soup strainer; add just before serving half a pint of
fresh cream and the juice of half a lemon. This soup must be made hot,
but not boil, after the chicken pulp and cream are added.</p>
<p><i>Potage à la Royale.</i>—Boil two ounces of macaroni till tender, but not
broken; throw it into cold water. Put three pints of white stock to
boil; cut the macaroni into lengths half an inch long; beat three yolks
of eggs in a bowl with a gill of cream; throw the macaroni into the
soup; when it boils, remove from the fire, add the cream and eggs and an
ounce of grated Parmesan cheese; stir till the soup reaches the
boiling-point, but by no means let it boil, after the cream and eggs are
added, or it will be spoiled. Salt soup always in the proportion of a
moderate teaspoonful of salt to the quart; if the stock is seasoned,
only add salt for the cream, eggs, etc. Use just a suspicion of cayenne.
In making soup to which eggs are added, the utmost care is required, yet
not any more<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</SPAN></span> than in making custard. The main point is to let the eggs
come near enough to the boiling-point to thicken, yet far enough from it
not to curdle. This a little patience will accomplish by watching and
removing the saucepan for a few seconds as the boiling-point approaches,
then returning it; do this once or twice, till the opaque, creamy
appearance shows the eggs are done.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="VII" id="VII"></SPAN>VII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">FISH ENTRÉES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Instead</span> of giving recipes for cooking fish whole, for which excellent
directions are to be found in several modern cookery books, recipes for
fish entrées will be substituted. They are now frequently served at the
fish course, and by their convenience and economy, as well as the
variety they afford, are likely to grow in favor. Another point for them
is that they can often be made hours before, and simply heated when
needed, thus relieving the cook of the most critical part of her work at
the time when she needs her attention free.</p>
<p>Some of these entrées will be more suited for breakfast, luncheon, or
supper dishes than to precede a heavy dinner, such, for instance, as the
preparations of oysters when they<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</SPAN></span> have been also served before soup;
but the recipes are included here for their intrinsic worth.</p>
<p><i>Fillets of Cod à la Normande.</i>—Butter a tin dish, lay on it three
slices of cod moderately thick (an inch to an inch and a half), pour
over them one wineglass of white wine, place a buttered paper over them,
and bake in a moderate oven fifteen minutes. Reduce another glass of
wine in a stewpan by simmering, add to it half a pint of white sauce,
twelve small oysters, bearded and blanched, twelve small
quenelles,<SPAN name="FNanchor_62-1_1" id="FNanchor_62-1_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_62-1_1" class="fnanchor">62-*</SPAN> and twelve button mushrooms. Season with pepper and
salt. Simmer one minute only, or the oysters will harden. Place the
slices of fish on a hot dish, pour the sauce over them, place the
oysters, mushrooms, and quenelles in groups in the corners of the dish.</p>
<p><i>Lobster Soufflées.</i>—Cut up the meat of a boiled hen lobster into neat
dice, showing as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</SPAN></span> much of the red as possible. Prepare as many small
ramekin or soufflée cases as may be required by pinning bands of
writing-paper round them two to three inches higher than the case. Take
three tablespoonfuls of mayonnaise, half a pint of stiff aspic jelly,
and a gill of tomato sauce in which a teaspoonful of gelatine has been
dissolved. Every utensil used must be ice-cold, the jelly must be quite
cold, but not set. Put the tomato sauce, the jelly, and the mayonnaise
(which should be left on the ice till the last thing) into a bowl set in
another bowl of pounded ice; whisk them together until they begin to
look white; then stir the lobster in it, with a teaspoonful of very
finely chopped chervil and tarragon; fill the soufflée cases, piling the
dressing high; put them on a dish on ice. When they are “set,” carefully
remove the paper bands, sprinkle a little dried and sifted lobster coral
over the tops, and serve.</p>
<p><i>Coquilles of Prawns.</i>—Pick the shells<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</SPAN></span> from four dozen prawns; mix
with one third the quantity of mushrooms slightly stewed in a
tablespoonful of butter and a saltspoonful of salt (the mushrooms must
not be brown); add four tablespoonfuls of Allemande sauce;<SPAN name="FNanchor_64-1_2" id="FNanchor_64-1_2"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_64-1_2" class="fnanchor">64-*</SPAN> fill
the shells, which must be well buttered, dress each over with fine bread
crumbs which have been carefully fried a golden brown; put them in a
cool oven twenty minutes, only get thoroughly hot, but not to cook.</p>
<p><i>Coquilles of Salmon or Halibut.</i>—Take one pound of cold halibut or
salmon; break it into small pieces; put it in a stewpan with half a
saltspoonful of salt and a tiny pinch of pepper, and half a pint of
white sauce, a tablespoonful of very thick cream, and a teaspoonful of
anchovy sauce; stir well, and let all get hot. Butter some shells,
sprinkle over with a few fried crumbs, fill with the mixture, cover with
the fried<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</SPAN></span> crumbs, and put them in the oven to get thoroughly hot. Serve
on a napkin.</p>
<p><i>Salmon en Papillotes.</i>—Cut some slices of salmon into cutlets the
right size for serving, make paper cases to fit them, then cover each
slice with the following mixture: two tablespoonfuls of salad oil beaten
with the yolk of an egg, one teaspoonful of parsley chopped, one shallot
chopped, and one anchovy (all these must be chopped as finely as
possible), a half-saltspoonful of salt, and a grain of cayenne; mix,
spread on the fish, envelop each piece in a well-buttered case, fasten
up (by pinching the paper well), and bake half an hour. Serve in the
papers.</p>
<p><i>Fillet of Sole à la Normande.</i>—In speaking of sole, one of course
means the flounder, which is coming to be called the American sole, and
when filleted does make a fair substitute for the real thing, and it is
suitable for cooking in every way that the English sole can be used,
except whole. A boiled flounder without filleting, or a flounder fried<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</SPAN></span>
whole, as is so often done with sole, would be very coarse. Fillet two
flounders (in cities this will be done by the fishmonger, but in the
country it may have to be done in the kitchen, therefore directions for
doing it will be appended), lay the fillets, neatly trimmed and shaped,
into a thickly buttered pan or dish—either fire-proof porcelain or any
other that can go to table—pour over them a glass of sherry and four
tablespoonfuls of consommé; cover with oiled paper, and bake ten minutes
in a moderate oven; take out the pan, pour over the fillets half a pint
of <i>sauce Normande</i>; return to the oven for five minutes, and serve in
the pan.</p>
<p><i>Sole à l’Horly.</i>—Make a frying batter thus: mix one tablespoonful of
milk with two ounces of flour and a tablespoonful of salad oil to a
smooth paste; then add two yolks of eggs, and the whites whipped firm,
with a quarter of a saltspoonful of salt; mix with an upward movement of
the spoon, so as not to deaden the whites of eggs. Set it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</SPAN></span> aside while
you prepare the sole. Mix a tablespoonful of salad oil, a teaspoonful of
Chili vinegar, a teaspoonful of tarragon vinegar, a teaspoonful of
parsley and one of onion chopped exceedingly fine, a scant saltspoonful
of salt, and a quarter one of pepper. Mix all together, then cut the
fillets in half, trimming away all ragged appearance, and lay them for
fifteen minutes in the mixture (called a marinade); take them out, drain
them on a sieve, and then dip each fillet in the batter. This batter
should be just thick enough to coat the fish and run slowly off, not
cling in a thick paste round it. A French rule for testing the thickness
of frying batter is to dip a spoon in it and then let a drop run off the
end on a plate; if it drops freely, yet keeps a beadlike form, it is
right. Fry each fillet in a wire basket three minutes in very hot deep
fat. Serve with fried parsley.</p>
<p><i>Turbans of Sole à la Rouennaise.</i>—As these require a little of the
same mixture as would be used for lobster cutlets or cro<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</SPAN></span>quettes, it is
good management to have them when lobster is required for something
else. The mixture for the cutlets is made as follows (less than a fourth
of it would be required for the turbans): remove all the flesh from a
boiled hen lobster; chop it small; wash, dry, and pound the coral, with
an ounce of butter; take one gill of white sauce, mix the lobster coral
and a tablespoonful of cream with it, and boil five minutes; mix in the
lobster with a little salt (unless the lobster is salt enough) and a
grain of cayenne. This made into cutlets, egged, crumbed, and fried, is
excellent, but our purpose now is to use it for stuffing. Take as many
fillets of sole as required, spread the lobster mixture on each, roll
them up, run a toothpick through them to keep them in shape; trim till
each will stand; put them on a buttered baking-sheet, cover with
buttered paper, and bake ten minutes. Chop up two truffles, two
hard-boiled yolks of eggs, and a tablespoonful of parsley, each chopped
separately. Take<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</SPAN></span> up the turbans, pour over them half a pint of cardinal
sauce, and ornament the turbans, one with the truffles, one with the
yolk of egg, and one with parsley; so on alternately.</p>
<p><i>Directions for Filleting Flounders.</i>—Take a sharp knife, cut away the
fins all round the fish, and split the flounder right down the middle of
the back, then run the knife carefully between the flesh and bones,
going towards the edge. You have now detached one quarter of the flesh
from the bone; do the other half in the same way, and when the back is
thus entirely loose from the bone, turn the fish over and do the same
with the other side. You will now find you can remove the bone whole
from the fish, detaching, as you do so, any flesh still retaining the
bone. Then you have two halves of the fish, and you have four quarters
of solid fish. To remove the skin, take the tail end firmly between the
thumb and forefinger of the left hand, hold the skin side downward on
the board, and with your knife make an incision<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</SPAN></span> across the flesh, then,
keeping the skin firmly between your thumb and finger, <i>push</i> the knife
between it and the flesh, slightly humoring it to prevent tearing the
flesh. The skin parts quite easily, but no attempt must be made to <i>cut</i>
the fish from it.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_62-1_1" id="Footnote_62-1_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_62-1_1"><span class="label">62-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#quenelle">Quenelles</SPAN> in No. VI.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_64-1_2" id="Footnote_64-1_2"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_64-1_2"><span class="label">64-*</span></SPAN> See directions in <SPAN href="#Allemande">No. II</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="VIII" id="VIII"></SPAN>VIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">VARIOUS WAYS OF SERVING OYSTERS.</span></h2>
<p><i>Oysters à la Villeroi.</i>—Scald (or blanch) some large oysters, dry
them, then drop them into some <i>very thick</i> Villeroi sauce,<SPAN name="FNanchor_71-1_3" id="FNanchor_71-1_3"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_71-1_3" class="fnanchor">71-*</SPAN> let
them get hot in it, but not boil. Take them out one by one; be sure they
are thickly coated with the sauce; have a large dish heaped with sifted
crumbs or cracker meal; as you lift each oyster from the sauce lay it on
the meal, turn it gently over in the meal, so that a light coat adheres,
and the sauce is by no means rubbed off. Place them on an oiled plate
where they will get quite cold, so that the sauce may chill and form a
whitish glaze under the crumbs. Beat two eggs with two tablespoonfuls of
water, and when free from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</SPAN></span> strings dip each oyster in the egg, using a
small fork; let superfluous egg drip off for a moment, then lay the
oyster again on a deep bed of cracker crumbs, cover well, pat very
gently, and lay each as you do it on a dish sprinkled with them. Fry two
minutes in very hot deep fat, being careful the oysters do not touch
each other.</p>
<p>If I have made these directions as clear as I hope, it will be
understood that each oyster has a rich creamy coating under the crumbs,
and every effort must be made to avoid breaking the outer shell of egg
and crumb. For this reason the fat should be heated to 400°. But
although great care in handling is necessary, they are not difficult to
succeed with when that care is given.</p>
<p><i>Oyster Kabobs.</i>—There are two ways of preparing these dainties, and I
give both. For those who cannot eat bacon the first will probably be
acceptable. For kabobs of any kind, silver or plated skewers are proper,
although very slender wooden ones may be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</SPAN></span> used. Put in a stewpan a small
onion chopped <i>very fine</i>, a dessertspoonful of parsley, and a dozen
mushrooms, also chopped; let these fry one minute in a large
tablespoonful of butter, add a dessertspoonful (scant) of flour, stir
all together, then drop in as many fat oysters as are required; they
must have been blanched in their own liquor and the beards removed; stir
all round, and add three beaten yolks of eggs, one at a time, taking
care they do not curdle, but get just thick enough to cling round the
oyster. String six oysters on each little skewer, basting with the sauce
wherever it does not adhere; let each skewer cool, then roll the whole
in beaten eggs and abundant cracker meal, so that the skewer will seem
to be run through a sausage lengthwise. Fry two minutes in very hot deep
fat, serve on a napkin; allow one skewer to each person. Two minutes, if
the fat be sufficiently hot, will fry oysters a pale yellow-brown. They
should never take longer than this, for oysters harden and shrink if<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</SPAN></span>
overdone in the least. For this reason the use of a pyrometer, when
possible, saves mistakes and trouble. Such articles as oysters, smelts,
or any small things, should be fried at a temperature of 380° to 400°.
It must be remembered that all fried articles darken after they leave
the frying-kettle, and therefore a very pale yellow becomes a golden
color on the dish.</p>
<p><i>Kabobs</i> No. 2.—This is the recipe given by the author of the
well-known Pytchley Books, and is admirable. Take the beards from as
many fat, fair-sized oysters as required. You require bacon of which the
fat is thick enough through to allow of circles being cut from the
slices as large as the oysters. Cut the bacon very thin, get a cutter
the size of the oysters, trim them with it, then cut eight circles of
bacon for six oysters. Put first a piece of bacon, then an oyster, then
more bacon, on each little skewer, till there are six oysters with a
piece of bacon between each through the centre and one at each end;
string them very<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</SPAN></span> evenly. Take a very little cayenne on the tip of a
knife and a saltspoonful of salt; mix this with two beaten eggs to which
two tablespoonfuls of water have been added. Dip each skewer of kabobs
in this; let them drip an instant, then lay them on a deep bed of crumbs
or cracker meal. Cover them thoroughly, shake them, then dip again into
the egg (if this has become full of crumbs strain it), and again lay
them in the meal. Shake lightly again, and arrange each skewer of kabobs
in a frying-basket, and fry two minutes.</p>
<p>I have spoken in the foregoing directions for “crumbing” of using
<i>plenty</i> of meal, and experience tells me that the rule with those
unfamiliar with proper methods is to use so little that a plateful would
be considered <i>plenty</i>. With this quantity no good work can be done. You
need to turn on to a board or dish at least a quart of crumbs, or a
whole box of cracker meal. This will enable you to smother the article
until every part is covered, instead of sprinkling a little<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</SPAN></span> over and
under (which generally falls off as fast as put on, and leaves a surface
yellow with egg in parts), as you must do if a small quantity only is
used. All the meal that is left must be carefully sifted and put away.
If the small masses of egg and crumb which will be mixed with it are not
sifted out the cracker-meal cannot be used again. There must also be
plenty of egg used for dipping.</p>
<p><i>Oysters in Aspic.</i>—For these dariole moulds are needed, or the small
fire-proof china soufflée cases which imitate paper may be used. A
dariole is a small straight-sided tin mould, holding rather less than a
gill. They will be found at large house-furnishing stores, or a tinman
could easily make them, they being, in fact, like deep corn-muffin pans.
If they are made to order, avoid getting them too large—three inches
deep by two across will be large enough. Fill these moulds with aspic
jelly nearly cold, set them on ice while you prepare the oysters, which
must be bearded and cooked till plump in butter, but not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</SPAN></span> allowed to
color. When cool, cut them in half, throw them into some stiff
béchamel,<SPAN name="FNanchor_77-1_4" id="FNanchor_77-1_4"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_77-1_4" class="fnanchor">77-*</SPAN> which must be warmed till like thick cream, sprinkle
with a dust of cayenne; lay the oysters to get cold, that the béchamel
may harden on them. Scoop the centre very carefully out of the moulds of
aspic, leaving a half-inch thickness all round, fill the centres with
the oysters, pour in more aspic, cold, but not set, and put on ice for a
few hours, or till ready to serve. The aspic from the centres should
have been preserved and used to chop with more to garnish the dish. Turn
the moulds out very carefully, and garnish with chopped aspic and
watercress or parsley.</p>
<p>It is, of course, understood that béchamel sauce, cold, is like
blanc-mange, and that anything coated with it will be enveloped in white
jelly, not in a sticky white sauce. If béchamel does not become white
jelly when cold the stock of which it is made is not stiff enough.</p>
<p><i>Lobster in Aspic</i> is prepared as for salad,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</SPAN></span> the solid meat cut in dice
and rolled in mayonnaise, then in chopped chervil or parsley. Then
proceed exactly as for the oysters.</p>
<p><i>Oysters à la Tartare.</i>—The oyster-shells for serving oysters à la
Tartare must be of good shape and exquisitely clean; therefore, when
using oysters on the half-shell, always pick out any that may be deep
yet stand well, and have a good shape; scald and scrub them, and keep
for use. Scald as many fat oysters as required in their own liquor till
firm—three minutes at boiling-point will usually do this; the oysters
must be just plump, yet if underdone they will be flabby. Put them on
ice, choose as many tiny leaves as you have oysters from the heart of a
lettuce; they must all be of a size, or trimmed so, and the size only
just large enough to line the shells without coming over them. Lay a
leaf on each shell, cut each oyster in half, lay four halves in pyramid
fashion on the lettuce leaf, and mask the top of each, just before
serving, with Tartare sauce. Allow two to each person.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_71-1_3" id="Footnote_71-1_3"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_71-1_3"><span class="label">71-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#Villeroi">No. II</SPAN>.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_77-1_4" id="Footnote_77-1_4"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_77-1_4"><span class="label">77-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#Bechamel">No. II</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="IX" id="IX"></SPAN>IX.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">VARIOUS CULINARY MATTERS.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">This</span> little book does not pretend to go into what may be called the
principles of cooking, except in so far as they are involved in the
production of all choice cookery; and where it is considered that a
principle is little known or too little attended to, the effort will be
made to give it emphasis by reiteration here.</p>
<p>By principles of cooking I mean the simple rules by which roasting,
boiling, stewing, etc., are successfully accomplished. Any book or
series of articles written a dozen years ago would have been of no real
use without these rudiments, but within that period there have been
cooking-schools started and cookery books written so exceedingly exact
in directions that it will be unnecessary to repeat them in “Choice
Cookery,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</SPAN></span>” which does not pretend to include family cooking.</p>
<p>For this reason the cooking of joints of meat will not be entered into.
Nevertheless there are certain rudiments of cooking which are not dwelt
on usually in books. They are taught in the cooking-schools, and those
of my readers who have had the advantage of attending them will not need
the instruction here given. But I meet with many women who devote much
time to the art of cooking, and who have taught themselves by book and
experiment all they know, who yet, when told to chop a small quantity of
herbs very fine, will struggle and chop almost leaf by leaf in their
faithful endeavor to carry out the direction. Others, less faithful,
finding their method chops some parts fine and leaves some leaves almost
whole, let it go at that, with the reflection that “that <i>must</i> do, as
it would take all day” to get them all one degree of fineness. So,
although it may seem almost too trivial a point to need mention,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</SPAN></span> we
will go into the matter of herb-chopping, lemon-grating, etc., that the
simple operations may be performed easily and in a very short time.</p>
<p><i>To Chop Herbs.</i>—Use the leaves only, never the stems; let them be
fresh and crisp, or, if wilted, leave them in water for a time. Gather
the leaves firmly between the thumb and three fingers of the left hand;
shave them through with a sharp knife as you push them forward under it.
(The process resembles chaff-cutting by hand machine.) Turn them round;
gather them up again, and cut across them in the same way; then finish
by chopping quickly, holding the point of the knife with the left hand
and bringing it down on the little heap of herbs with the right, always
gathering them together as fast as the chopping scatters them. Five
minutes will chop a tablespoonful of mint or parsley almost to pulp. A
sharp steel knife and a small board must be used, not the
chopping-bowl.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</SPAN></span>French books often direct so much <i>fine herbs</i> to be used; English books
mean the same thing when they call for “sweet herbs,” and a mixture of
one part marjoram, two parts thyme, and three parts parsley is meant by
both.</p>
<p>The grating of a lemon is a most simple operation, and it may seem that
every one must know how to do it; but this is far from being the case.
As many dishes of curdled custards and sauces are caused by this fact,
the right way in this case is very important. The object of using grated
rind of lemon is to obtain the fragrance and flavor, which differ very
greatly from any extracts, however good. Now the whole of the oil which
contains this fragrance is at the surface—is, in fact, the yellow
portion of the rind; therefore this, and only this, must be removed with
the grater. The white part underneath is bitter, and will cause milk or
cream to curdle, but it contains no particle of lemon flavor. Yet when
lemon flavor is called for the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</SPAN></span> lemon is often grated right down to the
pulp in parts, while the yellow rind is left on in patches.</p>
<p>A lemon should be grated evenly, beginning at the end and working round
it, using as small a surface of the grater as possible, to prevent
waste. The habit of turning the lemon as you grate comes as easily as to
turn an apple under the knife when peeling. Generally twice across the
grater and back between each turn will remove all the essential oil,
but, while guarding against grating too deeply, care must be taken to
remove the whole of the yellow surface. A well-grated lemon should be
exactly of the same shape as before, have no deep scores into the pith,
and have an oily-looking surface.</p>
<p>Perhaps before proceeding to the preparation of the combination dishes
known as made dishes or entrées, a few words may be useful to those
readers whose ambition to accomplish results may cause them to defeat
their own ends. To such I would say, go<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</SPAN></span> slowly; never attempt the more
difficult thing until the simpler one is beyond chance of failure. Thus
in following the instructions in this book the wiser women will have
accomplished, perhaps, each week one or two things they may have
selected, and it must not be forgotten the plan of the work is that one
recipe shall serve as a key to many others.</p>
<p>A great many will very likely have delayed trying to make the sauces
until the dish for which they will be required is given. This is a
mistake, because it is less annoying to fail with a sauce with no dish
depending on it, than, say, when you have decided to have sole <i>à la
Villeroi</i>, the soles being ready, and fail with the sauce.</p>
<p>I hope that no failure will come to any one trying the recipes here
given, but in some cases, especially in sauces thickened with eggs, a
second’s diverted attention may cause failure without fault of the cook.
Therefore it is best to make single experiments when there is no danger
of being disturbed,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</SPAN></span> and when there is nothing else to be attended to.
The successful result need never be lost, for in the case of sauces they
can be reheated the next day in a bain-marie, or pan of hot water; the
same with the soups, and, indeed, most other things, except soufflées
and omelets.</p>
<p>But, above all things, never try a recipe for the first time the day you
wish it to appear perfect on your table; try it long before, and if you
fail, make the same thing over again, reading the directions very
carefully; some trifling caution or precaution may have escaped you. No
one ever learns to draw so simple a thing as a circle who is discouraged
at the first bad curve, and leaves it for easier lines. Keep on at the
thing you select to do until you succeed, always choosing <i>and
perfecting</i> the easiest thing in each class first.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="X" id="X"></SPAN>X.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ENTRÉES.</span></h2>
<p><i>Fillet of Beef.</i>—This favorite dish with French and Americans may be
roasted whole, or cut so as to serve individually. To roast it whole, it
must be trimmed perfectly round, and either larded or not as taste may
dictate. A fillet weighing four pounds should be roasted three quarters
of an hour in a sharp oven. It may then be served <i>à la Châteaubriand</i>
by pouring over it half a pint of the sauce of that name, with
horseradish sauce, or brown mushroom sauce (brown sauce with mushrooms
added).</p>
<p>To serve individually, fillets are prepared in the following way: Cut a
fillet into eight slices three quarters of an inch thick; trim the
slices into perfect circles, all exactly the same size; flatten them;
put them in a hot<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</SPAN></span> pan, and sauté for seven or eight minutes in two
ounces of butter; dress them round a dish, and pour over them the sauce
from which the dish will take its name.</p>
<p><i>Filets de Bœuf à la Béarnaise.</i>—Serve with half a pint of Béarnaise
sauce.</p>
<p><i>Filets de Bœuf aux Champignons.</i>—Dress as before; leave in the
centre of the dish room for a mound of stewed mushrooms; pour over the
fillets half a pint of rich brown sauce. Serve these dishes as soon as
cooked: the meat is spoiled by waiting.</p>
<p>I have received several letters from readers living where lobster is
only to be had in cans, asking if there is no substitute for the coral
in making cardinal sauce. Canned lobster frequently contains a great
deal of coral, which is as good for coloring and flavoring as the fresh.
This can only be known, however, before opening, when the cans are of
glass. The pulp of red beet-root passed through a sieve and added to
white sauce or mayonnaise gives a beautiful red tint; but<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</SPAN></span> the flavor,
while excellent for a salad or as vegetable sauce, would be unsuitable
for serving with fish.</p>
<p><i>Grenadines of Beef with Mushrooms and Poivrade Sauce.</i>—Take as many
slices of fillet of beef, cut three quarters of an inch thick, as you
require. Trim them to a pear shape, three and a half inches long and
three wide at the broadest part. Lard these with bacon, and put them
into a sauté pan with a gill of brown sauce and a glass of sherry (half
the sauce if there are very few grenadines); let them cook gently for
fifteen minutes. Dissolve a piece of glaze the size of a walnut by
putting it in a cup which is set in boiling water; when dissolved, take
up the grenadines, dish them in a circle, and glaze them (a brush is
properly used for this purpose, but the glaze can be spread with a knife
dipped in hot water). Fill the centre of the circle with a pyramid of
small mushrooms mixed with a gill and a half of poivrade sauce.<SPAN name="FNanchor_88-1_5" id="FNanchor_88-1_5"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_88-1_5" class="fnanchor">88-*</SPAN></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</SPAN></span><i>Fillets of Beef à la Grande-Bretagne.</i>—Cut two pounds of fillet into
neat slices an inch thick; slit them (with a small French boning-knife
or small penknife) in such a way that you form a pocket in each the
mouth or opening of which is smaller than the pocket itself. This can be
done by laying the fillet flat on a board, laying your hand on the top
of it, making a slit two inches wide, then with the point of the knife
enlarging the slit inside, but not the entrance to it. The opening
should extend half-way through; into this put a force-meat made of
horseradish sauce<SPAN name="FNanchor_89-1_6" id="FNanchor_89-1_6"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_89-1_6" class="fnanchor">89-*</SPAN> and macaroni boiled and cut fine. The force-meat
must be used sparingly, so as not to increase materially the thickness
of the fillet; fasten the opening of each with a wooden toothpick. Sauté
these fillets for fifteen minutes; glaze them as directed in last
recipe; arrange them in a circle, with a pyramid of tiny potato balls in
the centre. Pour rich brown sauce round.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</SPAN></span><i>Mutton Cutlets à la d’Uxelles.</i>—Cut some cutlets from the neck of
mutton, leaving two bones to each, trim very carefully, remove the upper
part of one bone, split the cutlets without separating them at the bone,
spread some thick d’Uxelles sauce<SPAN name="FNanchor_90-1_7" id="FNanchor_90-1_7"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_90-1_7" class="fnanchor">90-*</SPAN> inside, fold the cutlets
together, run a toothpick through them, and broil for four minutes on
each side over a hot fire. Have a layer of chopped mushrooms stewed in
butter in the dish, lay the cutlets on it, pour over some d’Uxelles
sauce, and garnish with truffles, cut in very thin circles.</p>
<p><i>Mutton Cutlets à la Milanais.</i>—Take six cutlets from a neck of mutton
(“French chops,” many butchers term them), mix equal quantities of
grated Parmesan cheese and cracker meal. Dip the cutlets into rich thick
brown sauce,<SPAN name="FNanchor_90-2_8" id="FNanchor_90-2_8"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_90-2_8" class="fnanchor">90-†</SPAN> then into the cracker and Parmesan; shake off loose
crumbs; dip them now into beaten egg in which a little salt and very
finely chopped parsley and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</SPAN></span> chives have been mixed, and then dip them a
second time in the Parmesan and bread crumbs; drop them into a kettle of
very hot fat; in four minutes they will be done. Do not fry more than
four at a time, as too many cool the fat. Dish them in a circle with
spaghetti dressed with Parmesan in the centre.</p>
<p><SPAN name="deep_fat" id="deep_fat"></SPAN>It seems to me just here that before giving further recipes for fried
articles I had better make sure that all my readers understand the
process of frying in deep fat. I have used the word <i>sauté</i> too, and
although no doubt both these processes are familiar to most readers who
would be likely to practise “Choice Cookery,” for those who are not
adepts many of the recipes would be impossible to execute. Frying, once
understood, is so easy a process one wonders that so few should excel in
it. To those who are not sure of themselves I recommend practice. A
couple of hours’ practice and careful observance of rules will enable a
bright woman to fry successfully.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</SPAN></span>For this practice you may prepare several different articles and fry one
after the other—one or two very soft and creamy croquettes, one or two
breaded articles, especially such as are dipped in thick sauce before
being crumbed, etc.</p>
<p>The principle on which articles that are very soft and creamy,
underneath the surface of egg and crumbs, are fried is this: the creamy
substances, whether rich sauce like d’Uxelles and Villeroi, or the cream
used to mix croquettes, must always be made of stock that will jelly
when cold. The sauce is used warm, and the articles are put to chill on
ice, so that they are in a jellied condition. Now the fat into which
they are plunged must be so hot that it sets the coating of egg and
crumbs, which forms a thin shell, as it were, before the jelly has had
time to melt; the shell once formed, the interior cooks in the intense
heat very quickly. If the fat were not hot enough, croquettes would go
all to pieces, and articles<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</SPAN></span> coated with sauce would lose the better
part of it.</p>
<p>To fry, you require a stewpan or iron kettle; those called Scotch
kettles are best, as they set into the range readily. A frying-pan is
only useful for sautéing in little fat. Articles to be fried must be
immersed in fat, and no frying-pan is deep enough to do this safely. Put
two to three pounds of clarified dripping or lard into the kettle, and
let it get very hot. This will be after it ceases to sputter—some time
after, perhaps; but you must now begin to watch for smoke to rise from
the <i>centre</i>. Have near you some little squares of bread crumb; drop one
in from time to time; only when it colors <i>immediately</i> is the fat hot
enough. At this point no time must be lost, and your frying begins.</p>
<p>Of course you will have the articles you intend to fry right at hand.
You will also need a large dish, in which you lay common butcher’s
wrapping-paper (often called<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</SPAN></span> “kitchen paper”) and a perforated
skimmer—some like a frying-basket, and for very small things it is an
assistance; but for croquettes, cutlets, etc., it is not necessary: they
can be laid on the skimmer and dropped in the fat.</p>
<p>The easiest and safest way to fry is to use a cooking thermometer
(pyrometers or frimometers they are sometimes called), and let the fat
be 380° for croquettes, oysters, and articles that only require two
minutes’ cooking; 360° for cutlets and heavier articles.</p>
<p>The time required for articles to cook in the frying-kettle seems
astonishingly short. For instance, a breaded chop will be cooked to a
medium degree in two and a half minutes, well done in three minutes; but
it must be remembered the heat is intense. Croquettes must never be left
longer than two minutes, while whitebait (which, however, require
special instruction to fry without getting them into a cake) need less
than a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</SPAN></span> minute. Potatoes require longer than most things; but the fat
need not be cooler at first, as would seem necessary, because they are
so full of water, even when well dried, that they cool the fat rapidly.</p>
<p><i>Sautéing</i> (a word that would be expressive of the process in English
would be a boon to writers on cooking).—The process generally meant by
“frying” is really sautéing; yet so general has been the misconception
among all but professed cooks, that one has to take the precaution in
giving directions for frying to say, “Fry <i>in deep</i> fat.” It ought to be
understood that to fry is to <i>immerse</i> in hot fat. If some term suitable
for kitchen use could be found, half the difficulty would be over. In
old English books a very fair translation was used; they told you to
“toss the article in butter,” but though it rendered sauté “jump”
fairly, it did not express the process. There is neither tossing nor
jumping about it, unless an occasional shake to the pan be called so;
and as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</SPAN></span> “flat frying,” “dry frying,” are awkward, the sooner we boldly
take sauté into common use, and let it become a kitchen word as familiar
as fricassee (which surely must have been very unfamiliar once), the
better.</p>
<p>To sauté—although every Bridget or Gretchen fancies she can do
it—requires nicety and care to do it well, and is far more difficult
than “frying in deep fat.” The pan requires to be hot, also the fat or
butter used, which should cover the bottom of the pan; a bright fire is
required. Things that take long to cook require more fat than those that
require but a short time. Effort must be made to adjust the proportion,
as adding cold fat prevents browning. Veal cutlets and many other things
are far better sautéd than fried. The articles sautéd require to be
watched that they do not burn; yet they must not be too often turned, or
they will not brown—except, of course, such things as are chopped,
which require frequent stirring up.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</SPAN></span>In speaking of chilling articles coated with sauce to be fried, I
omitted to give the caution that, in the case of meats, care must be
taken not to leave them long enough to freeze the meat.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_88-1_5" id="Footnote_88-1_5"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_88-1_5"><span class="label">88-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#Poivrade">No. IV</SPAN>.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_89-1_6" id="Footnote_89-1_6"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_89-1_6"><span class="label">89-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#Horseradish">No. V</SPAN>.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_90-1_7" id="Footnote_90-1_7"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_90-1_7"><span class="label">90-*</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#Uxelles">No. II</SPAN>.</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_90-2_8" id="Footnote_90-2_8"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_90-2_8"><span class="label">90-†</span></SPAN> See <SPAN href="#IV">No. IV</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XI" id="XI"></SPAN>XI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ENTRÉES OF MUTTON CUTLETS OR CHOPS.</span></h2>
<p><i>Mutton Cutlets à la Duchesse.</i>—Take as many cutlets (or French chops)
as required. Stew them in stock, with a small bouquet of herbs, very
gently until they are perfectly tender. Take them up, skim the stock,
and strain it; return to a small saucepan, and reduce the liquid to a
glaze; dip each cutlet in the glaze and lay it aside. Have ready what
cooks now call a “panada,” made of a gill of thick white sauce, two
yolks of eggs stirred into it and allowed to approach the boiling-point,
but not to boil (this, of course, must be done in a double boiler), or
the eggs will curdle; chop a dessertspoonful of parsley very fine;
parboil and chop also very fine three onions; pound thoroughly in a
mortar eight mushrooms; stir these all into the thick<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</SPAN></span> sauce, with a
saltspoonful of salt and a quarter one of pepper. Roll each cutlet in
this force-meat (if found too stiff to adhere properly, moisten with a
little cream or a little liquor from the mushrooms), lay them on a
fire-proof dish, and cover with bread crumbs and bits of butter. Bake
them until they are a golden brown. Serve with brown Soubise sauce.</p>
<p><i>Lamb Cutlets en Concombre.</i>—Trim and cut six lamb cutlets three
quarters of an inch thick, flatten them a little to make them of equal
size and thickness; flour them, and sauté them in butter five minutes.
The fire must be sharp, because they must be a nice brown on both sides.
Arrange them round an entrée dish, with a gill of brown sauce poured
outside, and a pint of fillets of cucumber in the centre.</p>
<p><i>To Prepare Fillets of Cucumber.</i>—Cut firm fresh cucumbers lengthwise
through the middle, remove seeds and all soft parts, cut into inch
lengths and into olive shapes all the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</SPAN></span> same size. Put them into a
stewpan with an ounce of butter, a pinch of pepper, a saltspoonful of
sugar and one of salt, and let them stew until quite tender, without
acquiring any color. To do this the stewpan must be closely covered and
frequently shaken.</p>
<p><i>Lamb Cutlets with a Purée of Mushrooms.</i>—Trim and cook and serve the
cutlets as in the foregoing recipe, only in place of the cucumbers make
a purée of mushrooms in the following way: stew half a pint of button
mushrooms and part of their liquor in half a pint of white sauce until
they are very tender (taking care the sauce does not burn), pound them
in a mortar, then force them through a vegetable strainer; then add
enough of the white sauce in which they were stewed to make the purée
the substance of very thick cream.</p>
<p><i>Cold Lamb Cutlets in Mint Jelly.</i>—Roast a piece of what butchers call
the rack of lamb, which is really the neck and ribs. Let it get cold;
cut from it six cutlets, which trim just<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</SPAN></span> as if they were uncooked; that
is to say, remove meat and fat from the bone, and scrape it. Mask each
of the cutlets in mint jelly<SPAN name="FNanchor_101-1_9" id="FNanchor_101-1_9"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_101-1_9" class="fnanchor">101-*</SPAN> warmed enough to be half fluid.
Arrange very carefully round an entrée dish when they are perfectly set,
so that the jelly will not come off. Have a Russian salad in the centre.</p>
<p><i>How to Prepare the Salad.</i>—To prepare this you require two or three
small vegetable cutters of pretty shape; use them to trim carrots, white
turnips, and cucumbers into small, attractive forms; boil these in
separate waters till tender; also green peas, sprays of cauliflower, and
very tiny young string-beans. Throw each vegetable as it is cooked into
ice-cold water to keep the color. Have some red beet-root boiled
<i>before</i> it is cut into shapes. Use equal quantities of each vegetable.
Arrange them with peas in the centre, and the others in circles round,
studying the effect of color; then dress, but do not mask, them with
green mayonnaise.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</SPAN></span>At seasons when materials for Russian salad cannot readily be obtained
the chops may be served with a centre of cucumber salad, or one made of
the small white leaves of lettuce.</p>
<p><i>Cutlets Chaudfroid à la Russe.</i>—For this cold dish mutton cutlets are
used. They must be of the finest quality, and from mutton not newly
killed. Cut as many cutlets as required, trim, and scrape the bone.
Braise for an hour in a moderate oven till the meat is very tender,
remove, and press between two dishes until they are cold. Then trim each
cutlet into perfect shape. Boil a quart of strong stock (which already
jellies) down to less than half a pint; dip each chop into this glaze
once or twice, till they look “varnished.” You now require a pint of
stiff aspic jelly; turn it out of the bowl, cut one or two slices a
quarter of an inch thick from it, to be cut into shapes (or croûtons)
with a cutter to garnish the cutlets. Chop the rest of the aspic, lay
it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</SPAN></span> round the dish, and the cutlets against it, with the croûtons of
aspic to form the outer edge. The centre must be filled with a Russian
salad, in this case stirred up with very thick mayonnaise, instead of
being formally arranged. The mayonnaise must be only sufficient to dress
the vegetables, none to run into the other materials, and beet-root must
be added last, as it discolors the sauce if stirred up in it.</p>
<h3 class="sectionhead">ENTRÉES OF SWEETBREADS.</h3>
<p><i>Sweetbreads à la Suprême.</i>—Take two plump sweetbreads, lay them an
hour in strong salt and water, then boil them for ten minutes in fresh
water; put them between two plates to flatten till cold. Cut off all the
gristle and loose skin from underneath; put them to stew <i>very gently</i>
in half a pint of good-flavored stock. Take them up, drain well, and
stew them in half a pint of sauce suprême, with a dozen small mushrooms,
for ten minutes.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</SPAN></span><i>Sweetbreads with Oysters.</i>—Prepare the sweetbreads as in the foregoing
recipe, quarter them, and put them in a stewpan with a gill of white
stock, the strained liquor from two dozen oysters, a saltspoonful of
salt, a pinch of pepper, and a suspicion of nutmeg. Put two ounces of
butter in a stewpan over the fire, stir into it one tablespoonful of
fine flour; let them bubble together, stirring the while, one minute.
When the sweetbreads have been simmering twenty minutes, pour the gravy
from them to the sauce; stir quickly till smooth. If thicker than very
thick cream, add a little more stock. In five minutes add the oysters.
Keep <i>at boiling-point</i>, but not boiling, till the oysters are firm and
plump. Do not leave them in the sauce a minute beyond this, or they will
begin to shrink. Take them and the sweetbreads up, and if the sauce is
too thin to bear a wineglass of cream, boil it rapidly down till <i>very
thick</i>; then skim, and just before pouring over the sweetbreads stir in
a wine<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</SPAN></span>glass of thick cream. If it goes in earlier it may curdle.</p>
<p>It has been explained before, but I repeat it here, that there must
never be too much sauce, however good, to any dish, and that the
consistency is most important: it must be thick enough to mask a spoon,
yet run from it freely. Nothing can be worse than a dab of white mush
being served as sauce, unless it be a quantity of thin, milky soup
floating on every plate. This is where the happy medium must be struck.
It is perfectly easy to give exact proportions to produce certain
degrees of thickness, and this has been done in the chapters on sauces;
but where these sauces are used as a medium in which to cook, for
instance, sweetbreads, a certain amount of liquid must be added to
prevent burning. Now it is impossible to say how fast this added liquid
will diminish if the simmering is as slow as it should be, it may lose
hardly at all, in which case the articles stewed must be taken out, and
a few minutes’ hard boiling given to evaporate the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</SPAN></span> liquid and bring the
sauce back to the proper point.</p>
<p><i>Sweetbreads in Cases.</i>—Prepare two sweetbreads as directed in the
foregoing recipes. Put them in a stewpan with a thin slice of fat boiled
ham, half a carrot, half a turnip, and a small onion, all cut small, and
laid as a bed under the sweetbreads; put in a gill of broth, a bouquet
of herbs, and half a saltspoonful of salt, with a pinch of pepper. Let
them stew, closely covered, one hour, turning them after the first
half-hour. When done, take them up and drain them. When cold, cover with
thick d’Uxelles sauce; sprinkle thickly with very fine bread crumbs.
Make two rough paper cases, butter each liberally, and very carefully
lay each sweetbread in one, crumbed side uppermost. Put them in a quick
oven till pale brown. Have ready proper sweetbread cases, slip them
neatly into them, and serve.</p>
<p>These are excellent cold, in which event they should not be shifted from
the rough case until ready to serve.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_101-1_9" id="Footnote_101-1_9"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_101-1_9"><span class="label">101-*</span></SPAN> For recipe, see <SPAN href="#Mint_Jelly">No. V</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XII" id="XII"></SPAN>XII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ON THE MANNER OF PREPARING CROQUETTES, CUTLETS, KROMESKIES, RISSOLES, AND CIGARETTES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Although</span> these ever-popular dishes are all or may all be prepared from
one mixture, there is a difference in the manner of using it which I
will here explain.</p>
<p><i>Croquettes</i> are made from a soft creamy mixture chilled on ice till
firm enough to mould, then simply dipped into egg and crumbs and fried
in very hot fat.</p>
<p><i>Cutlets</i> are the same (of course fancy cutlets are meant, not the
French chops, so called), only they are shaped to imitate a real cutlet,
with a little bone inserted; or, in the case of lobster cutlets, a small
claw is used to simulate the chop bone. Many only stick a sprig of
parsley where the bone should be, to keep up the fiction.</p>
<p><i>Kromeskies</i> are rolls of the same mixture<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</SPAN></span> enveloped in very thin
slices (hardly thicker than paper) of fat larding pork; a small
toothpick holds the pork in place. The rolls are then egged, crumbed,
and fried.</p>
<p><i>Rissoles</i> are the same thing, only rather easier to prepare, being
rolled in very thin pastry instead of pork.</p>
<p><i>Cigarettes</i>, the newest variation of the favorite entrée, and most
dainty of them all in appearance, are thin rolls of croquette mixture
(or, better still, quenelle meat) not thicker than a small cigar. These
are rolled in pastry, thoroughly deadened, pinched very securely, and
fried a very pale brown.</p>
<p>As the manner of making the mixture is about the same for all kinds of
meats, fish, or game, varying only in flavor—a little wine, a little
onion, or sweet herbs taking the place of the mushrooms in some cases—I
will give exact directions for making sweetbread cutlets; chicken, game,
or fish may be substituted for the sweetbreads, naming them accordingly.
The ham may always be omit<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</SPAN></span>ted where the flavor is objected to. For
those who like it, it adds very much to sweetbreads, but would be out of
place with game, which should depend on its own individual flavor.</p>
<p><i>Cutlets of Sweetbreads.</i>—Soak a pair of sweetbreads in salt and water
for an hour—longer if there is much blood about them; then cook them
half an hour in stock. Drain them and let them get cold. Trim off all
superfluous fat and gristle; chop them with one ounce of lean boiled ham
to each pair of large sweetbreads, and half a can of mushrooms, a small
teaspoonful of salt, the sixth of one of pepper. Put an ounce of flour
in a small thick saucepan with an ounce of butter; stir them together
over the fire until they bubble; then add a half-pint of liquid
consisting of a gill of stiff jellied stock and a gill of thick cream;
stir till they boil and form a smooth sauce; mix the sweetbread mixture
with the sauce.</p>
<p>The mixture should be a soft, creamy mass, not in any way so stiff as
sausage-meat, or so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</SPAN></span> as to remain in a heap without spreading; when
poured on a plate, it should be of a consistency that will <i>slowly</i>
settle, yet there must not be any liquid whatever. On this question of
consistency depends the quality of the croquettes, cutlets, etc., made
from it. If too stiff, they will be dry and only a superior sort of hash
ball. What you have to aim at is a croquette or cutlet that will ooze
out of the thin shell of egg and crumb when pressed with a fork. Success
in attaining this can always be secured by taking care to moisten the
minced meat with a sauce made of <i>very stiff jelly</i> in the proportion of
half a pint of liquid (the melted jelly and cream) and one ounce each of
flour and butter. This will mix a pint of sweetbread and mushrooms, or
rather less of dry meat, such as the breast of chicken, veal, etc.</p>
<p>I dwell on this point because this class of entrées is always popular,
and if the consistency is once well understood, success is certain to
follow.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</SPAN></span>When the mixture is poured into shallow dishes or plates, a piece of
buttered paper should be laid over them, and then they should be placed
on ice until quite firm. When ready, cut small pieces of the mixture,
make them into shapes as nearly resembling a French chop as you can,
using a very little cracker meal should they stick to your hands. Have
before you a large dish of cracker meal and the yolks of two eggs beaten
with two small tablespoonfuls of water, cover each cutlet thoroughly
with egg, then with meal, gently patting them to make the meal adhere;
insert anything you please to represent the bone (turkey ribs may be
boiled white and kept for this purpose). Cutlets require to be dropped
into very hot fat, and taken up within two minutes. Consult directions
for frying in former chapter.</p>
<p>Sweetbread croquettes are simply made into cork or pear shapes, never
large, instead of cutlets. When the white meat of chicken replaces half
the sweetbread, they are called Cutlets, or Croquettes, à la Reine.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</SPAN></span>Make no attempt to mould croquettes or cutlets until the mixture is firm
enough to cut; then handle very quickly, make into proper forms, finish
them either as cutlets or what you wish, and let them remain in a cold
place for an hour or two before cooking; this last direction may not be
always possible, and to an expert is not necessary, but when time can be
given the amateur should always plan to do it.</p>
<p>But though in experienced hands it is possible (though not so easy) to
make croquettes and fry them as soon as breaded, do not be led to
believe that you can dispense with putting the mixture on the ice the
first time. I remember a young lady who was very proud of her croquettes
telling me she never found it necessary to chill the mixture; she could
secure perfect shape without. I asked to see the process, and decided in
my own mind that she must go widely from the directions, and have her
material as stiff as hash; but I found she solved the difficulty<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</SPAN></span> in a
different way: she simply worked in quantities of cracker meal, using it
like flour. Of course the croquettes were spoiled, although it was true
they kept their shape, and I do not think the young lady realized at all
that she was changing and impoverishing the preparation altogether.</p>
<p><i>Braised Sweetbreads.</i>—Take a pair of sweetbreads, lay in salt and
water for an hour, then blanch. Press slightly between two dishes; when
cold, remove all skin, fat, and gristle; cut up very fine a small
carrot, a turnip, and an onion; put them in a stewpan with the
sweetbreads, pour over them a pint of stock, lay a piece of buttered
paper over them, and braise carefully for half an hour. Take them out of
the stewpan, put them in a small meat-pan, boil the liquor rapidly a
couple of minutes, then baste the sweetbreads with it several times; put
them in a quick oven to brown; serve on slices of fried bread, pour half
a pint of Spanish sauce round, and garnish with mushrooms.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</SPAN></span><i>Tartlettes of Chicken.</i>—Cut six ounces of the breast of a cooked
chicken into very small pieces, chop up one truffle, twelve mushrooms,
and two ounces of lean boiled ham; stir them into a gill of white sauce.
Butter thickly nine dariole moulds, line them neatly with quenelle
meat,<SPAN name="FNanchor_114-1_10" id="FNanchor_114-1_10"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_114-1_10" class="fnanchor">114-*</SPAN> of which you will require half a pound, fill the centre
carefully with the mixed chicken, cover the top carefully with quenelle
meat, and steam for twenty minutes; dish on a circle of spinach, pour
béchamel sauce over and round, fill the centre of the dish with peas or
mixed vegetables.</p>
<p><i>Chicken à la Hollandaise.</i>—Take out the breast-bone of a large <i>young</i>
fowl, and fill the space with the following force-meat: half a pint of
fine bread-crumbs, an ounce and a half of butter, a small boiled onion
chopped, and a dozen oysters cut into small pieces; a saltspoonful of
salt, a pinch of pepper; bind<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</SPAN></span> together with an egg, sew up the fowl,
and truss for roasting. Make a nice batter, as for fine fritters, and
when the fowl has been in the oven half an hour, pour part of the batter
over it; when dry and beginning to brown, pour more, until it is thickly
coated and a nice brown; baste often; cut up the chicken, and serve with
Allemande sauce and lemon.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_114-1_10" id="Footnote_114-1_10"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_114-1_10"><span class="label">114-*</span></SPAN> See directions in <SPAN href="#quenelle">No. IV</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XIII" id="XIII"></SPAN>XIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">PATTIES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">The</span> directions for making one kind will serve for patties generally. In
cities the cases are very easily bought, but where they have to be made
at home, only one who is already an expert in making puff-paste should
attempt them.</p>
<p>Patties when served as an entrée should be quite small, or half of them
will certainly be left on the plates.</p>
<p>Roll puff-paste a quarter of an inch thick for each patty, cut three
circles from it, moisten the surface of two very slightly with water,
place one on the other, then with a sharp penknife cut a circle nearly
through the third round, leaving a margin of one third of an inch; lay
this round carefully on the other two; brush the top with white of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</SPAN></span> egg
(be sure not to touch the sides), and bake in a very quick oven. Patties
must be watched, and turned if they show signs of rising unevenly. When
they are a fine yellow-brown take them out, and leave five minutes for
them to cool slightly, then with a penknife or a boning-knife carefully
remove the top formed by the smaller circle you marked, and which (if
the paste was very light and the oven in good condition) will probably
have risen out of the centre. Be careful in handling these covers, for
while warm they are very brittle. With a coffee-spoon remove the
half-cooked dough from the centre of the patty, taking care, however, to
leave sufficient thickness of inner crust to prevent the sauce from
oozing through.</p>
<p>The filling for patties can be made before it is needed; but when that
is done, it must be made quite hot before it is put into the cases, as,
if it were put in cold, the pastry would burn before the inside became
warm.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</SPAN></span><i>Dresden Patty Cases.</i>—These make a very pretty kind of patty when
puff-paste is not to be had, and even when it is are a desirable
variety. They are made from fine light baker’s bread. Cut slices an inch
and a half thick, then with a biscuit cutter about two inches in
diameter cut circles from these slices, and with another cutter, a size
smaller, press half-way through each. You will now have pieces of bread
the size and shape of patties. Beat four eggs; mix with a pint of milk
and a saltspoonful of salt; pour this into a shallow pan, and stand the
bread patties in it. The amount of milk and eggs must of course depend
on the number of patties; the proportion named is enough for six small
ones. The patties must remain steeping until they are thoroughly soaked;
they must be carefully turned upside down when the lower part is
sufficiently steeped. The time required will depend on the quality of
the bread, but one hour will generally suffice. The bread must be
thoroughly pen<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</SPAN></span>etrated by the custard, be almost as moist as mush, yet
be in no danger (with careful handling) of breaking. When sufficiently
steeped, take each one on a cake turner and lay it on a drainer. (They
may be prepared some hours before they are needed for cooking.) When
quite drained, baste each one carefully with beaten egg till every part
is coated, then smother it in cracker meal. Gently pat it to make it
adhere, then slip the patty on to a dish till you are ready to fry. Do
not attempt to move the patties with the hand or a spoon, but with a
flat skimmer or cake turner.</p>
<p>When prepared as directed, make three pounds of lard <i>very hot</i> in a
deep frying-kettle,<SPAN name="FNanchor_119-1_11" id="FNanchor_119-1_11"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_119-1_11" class="fnanchor">119-*</SPAN> place three of the patties on a fine wire
frying-basket, and fry brown. The fat should be excessively hot, as the
patties, being full of cold custard, will not burn, and will rapidly
cool it. They should be a delicate brown<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</SPAN></span> in six or seven minutes. Let
the fat come back to the original intense heat before putting in the
other patties. When they are fried, remove the centre you marked with
the smaller cutter with a sharp thin knife and small teaspoon, leaving
the sides about half an inch thick. They are now ready to fill. If the
patties are just right, the inside you remove should be of a
custard-like texture, <i>not</i> like sopped bread: indeed, in eating them,
the bread should not be easily detected. These patties are very
delicious filled with any of the usual fillings, or, for dessert, with
stiff preserve. They have no covers, consequently the filling should be
piled high without allowing the sauce to run over, and garnished with
parsley or water-cress.</p>
<p><i>Sweetbread Patties.</i>—Soak two very white sweetbreads in salt and water
one hour; parboil for twenty minutes; then let them cool; remove the
skin, fat, and gristle; cut them into half-inch dice, and lay them aside
while you prepare the following sauce: Put a gill<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</SPAN></span> of strong white stock
into a small saucepan with a gill of mushroom liquor (and a dozen small
mushrooms cut in four if approved) to boil. In another saucepan cook an
ounce of flour and one of butter together, stirring till they bubble;
pour the two gills of stock quickly to it, and stir till smooth. Season
with half a teaspoonful of salt and very little pepper; lay in the
sweetbreads, and let them stew twenty minutes. Strain them off from the
sauce, which boil down (stirring constantly to prevent burning) till
very thick; then add a gill of thick fresh cream. The sauce should now
be thick enough to mask the spoon <i>very heavily</i>; pour it over the
sweetbreads, and stir together. This is now ready for filling the
patties. If mushrooms are not liked they may be omitted, the liquor
replaced by a gill of stock and a teaspoonful of white wine.</p>
<p><i>Oyster Patties.</i>—Take a dozen and a half Blue Points, scald them in
their own liquor, but do not leave them a moment after they<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</SPAN></span> reach the
boiling-point; strain the liquor from them; cut each oyster in four. Put
a tablespoonful of flour and one of butter into a small saucepan over
the fire, stir them together until they bubble; then pour to them half a
pint of the strained liquor of the oysters, or part liquor and part
stock. Stir continually, and let the sauce boil very thick; then lay in
the oysters, and simmer half a minute. The amount of seasoning required
will depend on the saltness of the oysters, but a saltspoonful of salt
will probably not be too much, a little pepper, and a teaspoonful of
essence of anchovies—just enough to make the sauce a delicate
salmon-color. For the last thing, stir in one small teaspoonful of lemon
juice. The consistency of the sauce for all patties should be that of
very thick double cream. When it is not thick enough, it can always be
reduced by boiling down, taking care not to boil the meat or oysters,
etc., in it.</p>
<p><i>Chicken Patties.</i>—Take the breast of a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</SPAN></span> boiled chicken, cut it into
dice; use half a pint of the liquor in which it was boiled to make the
sauce. Put this broth in a small saucepan with a teaspoonful of lean
boiled ham chopped a little (take care there is not a particle of the
outside of the ham, or it may impart a smoky flavor); let the ham simmer
in the broth while you melt together a tablespoonful of flour and one of
butter; when they bubble, and the broth has been boiled down to about
one half, <i>strain</i> the latter into a half-pint measure, fill up with
cream, and stir this quickly to the flour and butter. When the sauce is
thick and smooth, put in the chicken; keep the mixture at boiling-point
five minutes, then set the saucepan in another of boiling water, and
stir in the beaten yolks of two eggs; only just let them thicken; then
remove from the fire, and use for filling the patty cases. A teaspoonful
of sherry is often added to the sauce. If this filling is not used while
hot, it must be reheated in a double boiler and watched, or<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</SPAN></span> the eggs
will curdle; or the filling may be prepared and the eggs added after it
is reheated.</p>
<p><i>Bouchées</i> of any kind are simply patties made very small indeed—for
this reason the filling is always <i>chopped</i> instead of being cut into
dice.</p>
<p>The essence of anchovy mentioned is a most useful sauce for fish, and
can be bought at any large grocery.</p>
<div class="footnotes">
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_119-1_11" id="Footnote_119-1_11"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_119-1_11"><span class="label">119-*</span></SPAN> See full directions for frying in <SPAN href="#deep_fat">No. X</SPAN>.</p>
</div>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XIV" id="XIV"></SPAN>XIV.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ENTRÉES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> an earlier chapter I gave directions for quenelles as an adjunct to
soups and for garnishing. Used in this way, they are only a revival of
an old French fashion, coarsely imitated in the benighted days of
Anglo-Saxon cookery by the English “force-meat balls.” Lately, however,
not only are quenelles a great feature in high-class cookery as
additions to made dishes, but they are a most fashionable and delicious
entrée, and replace with great advantage the too-frequent croquette.</p>
<p><SPAN name="quenelle" id="quenelle"></SPAN>To prepare quenelle meat for entrées.</p>
<p><i>Mode No. 1.</i>—To make quenelle meat, a mortar is indispensable, as it
must be pounded to a pulp that will go through a sieve, and I have known
a persevering woman grate the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</SPAN></span> breast of chicken on a large grater, but
this is very slow work. Take the white meat from a large, young,
uncooked chicken, and remove all skin, fat, and sinew. Melt together
over the fire a scant tablespoonful of butter and one of flour; when
they are thick and smooth, stir in a gill of boiling water quickly. This
should now be a thick paste; put it away to cool. Take half as much
butter as you have of chicken, and half the quantity of paste
(technically called panada) that you have of butter. Put the paste into
a mortar; pound it well; add the butter; pound again till smooth; add
the chicken, cut up very small, and pound until the whole forms a smooth
pulp. Add one whole egg and the yolks of three, the third of a
saltspoonful of white pepper (salt must depend on whether the butter
seasons sufficiently). Work all well together, stir in half a gill of
thick cream, and pass the whole through a wire sieve. Put the whole on
ice to get firm. The quenelles should be about the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</SPAN></span> size of a small egg
flattened; shape with two tablespoons dipped in flour. Have ready a
frying-pan with boiling water in which is a saltspoonful of salt, lay
each quenelle carefully in, and poach for ten minutes. The water must
boil very gently. Drain on a sieve; serve with mushroom or tomato sauce.
Have a little dried parsley and grated tongue or ham, and scatter
alternately on each quenelle.</p>
<p><i>Mode No. 2.</i>—One pound of lean veal cutlet; pound it thoroughly in a
mortar; then rub it through a sieve, or it may be forced (<i>after</i> it is
pounded) through a vegetable strainer. Steep a pound of bread crumb in
tepid water; wring it in a cloth to get rid of the moisture; put it in a
stewpan with a tablespoonful of butter and a pinch of salt. Stir it over
the fire until it ceases to stick to the pan and forms a smooth paste.
Place it between two plates to cool. This is called bread panada. Put
into a mortar twelve ounces of the prepared veal, six ounces of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</SPAN></span> fresh
butter, and eight ounces of the panada. Pound all well together; mix in
gradually one whole egg, two tablespoonfuls of thick cream, and the
yolks of four more eggs, a scant teaspoonful of salt, and a
quarter-saltspoonful of pepper. When this is all pounded into a smooth,
compact mass, put it into a bowl and place it on ice until required for
use. Mould and poach as described in last recipe.</p>
<p>Great care is required in cooking quenelles, as if they are overdone
they become tough; ten minutes is enough for those the size of a small
egg. Before moulding the whole, poach a small one, break it open, and
ascertain if it is smooth, light, yet firm. They should melt in the
mouth. If they are at all tough, add a little more cream to the mixture,
unless the toughness comes from over-boiling, which you must guard
against. Very elaborate quenelles are made with a core of dark meat,
made by chopping up ham, tongue, or truffles very fine, and insert<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</SPAN></span>ing
it in the centre while forming the quenelles. Always serve quenelles
with tomato, mushroom, or rich Spanish sauce. Dish in a circle, and fill
the centre with spinach, green peas, or a macédoine of mixed vegetables.</p>
<p>The mode of preparing all quenelles is by one of the two methods just
given, but they may be made of any kind of game, or the backs of hares
or rabbits. Quenelles of salmon, lobster, or other fish must of course
be served with appropriate fish sauce.</p>
<p><i>Timbale of Chicken à la Champenois.</i>—Chop a small slice of lean boiled
ham, weighing about two ounces, put into a saucepan with four chopped
mushrooms, four truffles, and an ounce of butter; stir in a moderate
dessertspoonful of corn-starch and half a pint of stock and a gill of
sherry; let this slowly simmer until reduced to one half. Skim off the
fat, then stir in the finely chopped breast of a large chicken or of two
small ones, six small pickled gherkins,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</SPAN></span> a sprig of parsley, and six
anchovies which have been soaked in milk. Make all hot over a slow fire,
but do not let them boil. Line a mould with light puff-paste, pour the
mixture into it, and bake one hour; turn out and serve very hot. Garnish
with fried parsley.</p>
<p><i>Scallops of Chicken à la Périgord.</i>—This dish may conveniently be made
when the white meat of chicken is required for other purposes.</p>
<p>Bone the legs of two large chickens; take half a pound of veal, a
quarter of a pound of fat salt pork; pound both in a mortar, then pass
through a sieve; add to this two tablespoonfuls of minced tongue, six
truffles, and half a dozen button mushrooms, the yolks of two eggs, a
saltspoonful of salt, and a <i>very little</i> cayenne. Mix well. Stuff the
legs of the fowls with this. Sewing them up neatly, wrap each up in
buttered paper; put them in a stewpan with two ounces of butter and a
carrot, turnip, and small onion cut<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</SPAN></span> up; add three quarters of a pint of
brown stock. Put the stewpan in the oven, baste well, and cook gently
one hour. When cooked, have ready a mound of spinach. Take a <i>very
sharp</i> knife, cut the legs in slices so as to make circles like slices
of sausage; strain off the gravy. Cook together a dessertspoonful of
butter and flour; when they bubble, pour the strained gravy to it, with
a gill of sherry and a little salt and pepper; stir till smooth; boil
till as thick as cream. Dress the scallops of chicken in a circle round
the spinach, pour the sauce round all, and insert bits of truffle and of
tongue between the scallops.</p>
<p><i>Chicken Soufflé.</i>—Pound three ounces of the white meat of cooked
chicken as fine as possible; mix with it half a pint of cream and three
well beaten eggs, a few button mushrooms finely chopped, a saltspoonful
of salt, a sixth of one of pepper, a dust of cayenne, and a speck of
powdered mace. Pour the mixture in a well-buttered mould, tie<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</SPAN></span> a cloth
over it, and steam it half an hour. It must stand quite upright in the
steamer. Turn out on a hot dish, and pour any rich brown sauce preferred
around it. This soufflé may be made of sweetbreads, or half and half. If
individual soufflés are preferred, butter as many dariole moulds as the
mixture will fill; lay at the bottom of each something by way of
garnish—a little star or disk of tongue or ham for some, of truffle for
others, of green gherkin for others—so that when turned out the top of
the soufflés will show spots of color. Half fill the moulds, and steam
twenty minutes.</p>
<p>Soufflés of all kinds depend for excellence on being served the moment
they are ready, and on the steam being kept up all the time they are
cooking. When baked the oven must be very steady.</p>
<p><i>Fritot of Chicken.</i>—Take a cold chicken, cut it into small neat
joints, season rather highly with salt and pepper, strew over them a
small grated onion (or one very<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</SPAN></span> finely chopped), and a dessertspoonful
of chopped parsley. Cover them with oil, and then squeeze over them the
juice of a lemon. Turn the pieces now and then, and let them remain
until they have absorbed the flavor. Meanwhile make a batter of four
tablespoonfuls of flour and about eight of milk, or as much as will make
a thick smooth batter; stir into it a wineglass of brandy and an egg,
the whole beaten to a high froth. Leave this batter in a warm place an
hour before using, dip the pieces of chicken into it, and fry in very
hot, deep fat. Serve piled high on a dish garnished with fried parsley.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XV" id="XV"></SPAN>XV.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ENTRÉES.—<i>Continued.</i></span></h2>
<p><i>Cigarettes à la Reine.</i>—These are the newest development of the
rissole and croquette. They require strict attention to details to
secure perfect form. Roll puff-paste a quarter of an inch thick; prick
it all over—this is to deaden it; roll it now till it is no thicker
than cartridge-paper. Cut it with a sharp knife dipped in flour into
strips about two inches and a half wide and about the length of a cigar;
lay on each strip a roll of chicken quenelle meat that is very firm, and
the roll not thicker than a lady’s slender forefinger; be careful that
the meat reaches nearly the whole length of the paste, yet leaves a
margin for closing, as the least oozing will spoil the appearance.
Moisten the edges of the paste all round with white of egg; fold the
paste over half an inch; be very careful to see that it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</SPAN></span> adheres
thoroughly; then pinch the ends. Roll them gently with a cool hand on
the floured board to round them without pressure, taper off the ends
cigar fashion. If they are softening, lay them on a floured plate on ice
to get firm; then roll them in egg and very finely sifted cracker meal.
You may roll or improve the shape, if there is any irregularity, while
crumbing them. Remember what you aim to imitate is a cigar. The great
danger for the first time is getting them too large; they must therefore
be very slender. Fry in deep fat just as rissoles; serve on a napkin,
log-house fashion. These dainties, as will have been seen, have a large
amount of butter, and soften in a warm room; they must therefore be made
in a cold room, and if set on ice some hours before cooking will be much
easier to fry without bending or twisting.</p>
<p><i>Cigarettes à la Chasseur</i> are, as the name indicates, made of game, in
exactly the same way as the last recipe.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</SPAN></span><i>Lobster Quenelles.</i>—Prepare with bread panada as directed for quenelle
meat. Poach and drain them. Then dish in a circle with thick Hollandaise
sauce in the centre and round them.</p>
<p><i>Chicken, Turtle Fashion.</i>—This requires a pullet or young hen about
six months old. Bone the bird; stuff with a force-meat made of four
parts minced veal, two parts chopped hard eggs, a half part lean boiled
ham, two parts mushrooms, and two parts <i>pâté de foie gras</i>. First make
the veal and ham hot in a little butter, then add the mushrooms and
<i>foie gras</i>; moisten with stock or mushroom liquor, and <i>gently simmer</i>
five minutes. Stir in two beaten yolks of eggs and a teaspoonful of
lemon juice. Season with a saltspoonful of salt, a quarter one of white
pepper, and a tiny pinch of nutmeg, grated. Stuff the fowl with this
mixture; sew it up with trussing-needle and string; turn the skin of the
neck half over the head, and cut off part of the comb, which gives the
appearance of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</SPAN></span> the turtle’s head. Scald and skin four chickens’ feet;
cut off the claws, and insert two where the wings ought to be and two in
the thighs, so as to look like turtles’ feet. Put in a stewpan a
tablespoonful of chopped boiled ham, an onion, and a small carrot cut
up, with a tablespoonful of butter; let them brown very slightly, add
half a pint of stock, skim it, lay the fowl in this stock, and stew
gently for an hour and a half to two hours, or even longer, according to
size. When quite tender take up the fowl, cut and remove the string with
which it is sewn, lay it on its back on a dish, garnish the breast with
sliced truffles cut in fancy shapes, place a crawfish tail to represent
the turtle’s tail. When eaten hot serve velouté sauce. This is an
excellent dish cold garnished with aspic.</p>
<p><i>Baked Ravioli.</i>—Four ounces of veal, six ounces of butter, three
ounces of lean sausage-meat, a teaspoonful of mixed sweet herbs, a
little salt and pepper. Pound all in a mortar; when smooth, pound
separately<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</SPAN></span> a gill of spinach that has been boiled till just tender
without losing color, and a quarter of a pound of cream cheese or rich
cottage cheese, which must be squeezed in a cloth to remove all the
milk. When smooth, pound all together, and stir in the yolks of two
eggs. Make some pastry with half a pound of butter, three quarters of a
pound of flour, and the yolks of two eggs; mix stiff, and roll till
about as thick as a fifty-cent piece. Cut the paste in two parts. Take a
medium-sized biscuit-cutter, mark half as many circles on one half the
paste as you wish ravioli. Lay in the centre of each circle a mound of
the force-meat—perhaps a large teaspoonful, only be careful to leave a
quarter-inch margin all round. Moisten this margin with a camel’s-hair
brush dipped in white of egg; lay the second half of the pastry over
these mounds; press the cutter on each to trim them, and you have a
number of little round patties; press the edges together very well by
curving the little finger round them. Have<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</SPAN></span> some rich stock boiling in a
stewpan; poach the ravioli five minutes. Take them up, drain them well,
arrange them in a fire-proof gratin dish, sprinkle them over with grated
Parmesan cheese, pour in a very little stock, and bake brown in the
oven.</p>
<p><i>Veal Cutlets à la Primrose.</i>—Take a pound of veal cutlet; cut it up
into small cutlets the size of a dollar, and perfectly round. Put two
ounces of butter (which has been first melted to let the curd separate)
into a saucepan, with three onions, two ounces of bacon cut into small
dice, a bouquet of herbs (including bay-leaf). Fry, stirring frequently,
for a quarter of an hour, then add a tablespoonful of corn-starch, a
dessertspoonful of Tarragon vinegar, and a pint of strong stock. Let all
simmer very gently for about one hour. Take up the cutlets, strain the
gravy and pour it over them, then sprinkle with a tablespoonful of
grated tongue, and the same quantity of parsley dried and crumbled
small. Chicken may also be cooked in this way.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</SPAN></span><i>Quails à la Lucullus.</i>—This, as its name implies, is a most expensive
and luxurious way of serving these dainty birds, yet by management the
livers of chickens may be saved a day or two by scalding them, and the
opportunity taken when several are required for general use during a
week. Bone very carefully six or eight quails. Cut up three ounces of
unsmoked bacon, put it in a sauté pan, let it cook five minutes, then
add the livers, a shallot sliced, a small bouquet, twelve white
peppercorns, six cloves, a saltspoonful of salt. Let all cook carefully
ten minutes: nothing must burn or get very brown. When cooked, pound
well in a mortar, pass through a sieve, then add three truffles chopped;
stuff each quail into shape, butter some paper cases known as “quail
cases,” put a quail into each case, a few drops of olive oil on each
breast. Then put them in a quick oven for ten minutes or a quarter of an
hour. For the gravy, put the bones of the quails in a stewpan, add a
tablespoonful of glaze and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</SPAN></span> a gill of brown sauce, with one
tablespoonful of water. Simmer till the gravy is well flavored from the
bones, then strain, and add two tablespoonfuls of chopped truffles and
half a gill of sherry. Put one tablespoonful of this sauce over each
quail before sending it to the table, after very carefully draining all
grease from the quails. These are served in the papers, but rough paper
cases may be made to bake them in, and the regular crimped ones set in
the oven to get hot just before dishing up. Slip the quails into them
after draining.</p>
<p><i>Quails à la Jubilee.</i>—Bone as many birds as required. Lard them with
pork and thin strips of truffles. Stuff them in shape with equal parts
of sweetbreads and oysters, sew them up; roll them in buttered paper,
and cook in the oven in enough Chablis to cover them. Pound some boiled
potatoes and water-cresses together until thoroughly blended; put a
tablespoonful of butter in a saucepan with one of milk; put in the
potato, stir<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</SPAN></span> round till quite hot; use this to make a border on which
to serve the quails. When they have cooked fifteen to twenty minutes,
take them up, glaze them (melt glaze in a cup standing in hot water, and
brush them over). Lay them on the potato border, and pour into the
centre some Spanish sauce with mushrooms in which has been boiled a
slice of lemon.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XVI" id="XVI"></SPAN>XVI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ENTRÉES.—<i>Continued.</i></span></h2>
<p><i>Pigeon Cutlets.</i>—Take half a dozen young pigeons, split them down the
back, and bone them, all but the leg, cutting off the wings at the
second joint. Cut each bird in two down the breast; trim off all ragged
edges, so that each half-bird has as much as possible the appearance of
a cutlet, the leg serving for the bone. Sauté these cutlets, having
seasoned them with pepper and salt, for three minutes in hot butter,
then put them in the oven for five minutes. When done, press between two
plates till cold. Then mask each cutlet with a thick purée of tomatoes
and mushrooms in which aspic jelly has been mixed, equal parts of each.
Let them be put on ice to stiffen the masking. Roll in fine cracker
meal, then dip into well-<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</SPAN></span>beaten egg, again into the meal, and then
place them in a sauté pan with very hot clarified butter, and cook them
a fine golden brown. Dish up on a border of mashed potatoes browned with
grated Parmesan; serve mushrooms in the centre and Spanish sauce all
round.</p>
<p><i>Pigeons à la Tartare.</i>—The pigeons should be trussed for broiling;
flatten well with a rolling-pin without breaking the skin, season them
with pepper and salt, dip into clarified butter and cover with very fine
crumbs or cracker meal. Broil them carefully, turning often. Make a
sauce of a scant tablespoonful of finely chopped parsley, a shallot, two
spoonfuls of pickled gherkins, and a boned anchovy. Mince all finely and
separately. Squeeze over them the juice of a lemon; add half a
tablespoonful of water and six of oil, and a little pepper. Mix all very
well, and just before serving rub in a teaspoonful of dry mustard. Put
the sauce into the dish, lay the pigeons over, and serve.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</SPAN></span><i>Compote of Pigeons.</i>—For any dish of pigeons except roast or broiled,
wild birds may be used in place of tame. Their flavor is far finer, and
if not perfectly young, which is the main objection to the use of wild
birds, the preparation remedies the defect. Cut four ounces of lean
unsmoked bacon into pieces, and fry five minutes. Split the pigeons in
half, skewer each half as neatly as possible with tiny skewers, so that
they will not sprawl when dished; flour and season them lightly, and fry
a nice brown on both sides; add one small carrot, one small turnip, two
sticks of celery, one shallot, six mushrooms—all cut small; add a
<i>bouquet garni</i> and three gills of rich stock; let them all simmer very
slowly in a stewpan for one hour, or longer if the birds are not young.
Simmer together a tablespoonful of flour and one of butter; pepper and
salt (quantities depend on whether the stock be seasoned); stir
constantly, and when they begin to change color pour a gill of brown
stock<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</SPAN></span> to it, stirring well; remove from the fire. Take up the pigeons,
strain the gravy, then stir in the brown thickening you have made; boil
up, skim off all fat, then return the birds; let them get thoroughly
hot, but not boil. Serve on a border of mashed potatoes, pour the gravy
round and over them, and fill the centre with peas or spinach.</p>
<p><i>Soufflé of Partridges.</i>—Clean and cook two partridges; remove the
breasts and best of the other flesh without skin or sinew. Take two
ounces of rice cooked till very tender, pound them together in a mortar
with one ounce of butter and a gill and a half of glaze melted, a
teaspoonful of salt, and a sixth of pepper. Pound until the whole can be
forced through a strainer, then add the beaten yolks of four eggs, and
last of all the whites of two beaten till they will not slip from the
dish; stir them very lightly into the mixture. Pour it into a silver
soufflé case, or into a number of the small china cases. Bake till it
rises, and then serve immediately with a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</SPAN></span> tureen of rich brown sauce.
This soufflé can be made of any kind of cold bird or fish. The four eggs
are given for <i>medium</i>-sized partridges.</p>
<p><i>Salmis of Snipe.</i>—Clean and roast lightly six snipe, saving the trail.
When done let them get cold, then cut them up and remove the skin, and
lay them in a buttered stewpan; pound the trimmings and bones in a
mortar, and put them into a stewpan with two shallots, a clove, a
bouquet of herbs, and half a pint of claret; let this simmer until
reduced to one half. Then add three quarters of a pint of Spanish sauce.
Let these <i>very gently simmer</i> for half an hour, skimming frequently;
strain through a fine sieve, and return to the stewpan. If it is not
thick enough to coat the spoon, reduce a little more. Pour this sauce
over the snipe in the sauté pan, and let it get hot without boiling;
pile the pieces in a pyramid; meanwhile chop the trail, mix with half
the quantity of <i>pâté de foie gras</i> and a little salt and pepper;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</SPAN></span>
spread this on croûtons, bake, and use them to garnish the snipe.</p>
<p><i>Fillets of Teal with Anchovies.</i>—Remove the breasts from a pair of
teal after they have been three parts roasted. Take care to preserve
each half breast in good shape. Lay these fillets seasoned in a china
fire-proof dish which has been well buttered and strewed with grated
Parmesan; split two anchovies, remove the bone. Wash and dry the four
halves, lay one on each fillet of teal, moisten with a gill of fish
stock, sprinkle with bread crumbs and grated Parmesan cheese, lay small
pieces of butter over, and bake in the oven fifteen minutes. The last
thing before serving squeeze the juice of a lemon over all.</p>
<p>Rabbits are so little cared for in this country that it may seem useless
to give recipes for using them. There are probably two reasons for the
low estimate in which rabbit is held here. One, that as they are offered
in market they are skinny, miserable animals.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</SPAN></span> Yet there are parts of
the country where they attain a good size, and a fine plump rabbit may
compare favorably with fowl for many purposes. Indeed, English epicures
use it in preference for mulligatawny. The second reason, and probably
the one that is the real reason, for the difference in taste is because,
being so lightly esteemed, no care is ever given to the preparation of
them.</p>
<p>On the chance that some reader may feel inclined to test the
possibilities of the native rabbit, and its claims to a place in choice
cookery, I give two or three recipes, each admirable in its way. Rabbits
should be used quite fresh, and cleaned and wiped dry as soon after they
are killed as possible.</p>
<p><i>Grenadines of Rabbit à la Soubise.</i>—Take the whole backs of two
rabbits from the shoulders to the thighs, both of which you reject; cut
away the ribs and the thin part that forms the stomach, leaving only the
backbone with solid flesh each side; divide this into sections, about
two joints to each.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</SPAN></span> Lard them, and then braise for one hour. Stand them
in a circle, and pour over and round them a pint of brown Soubise sauce.</p>
<p><i>Fillets of Rabbit with Cucumber.</i>—Half roast a rabbit, then remove the
solid flesh from each side the backbone in long fillets. Cut two
cucumbers and one Bermuda onion in thin slices, salt them, and let them
drain. Lard the fillets of rabbit, season them, and lay them in a
stewpan, with a pint of white sauce slightly thinned with white stock,
the cucumber, and the onion. Let them simmer for half an hour. Lay the
fillets in a circle, and put the cucumber and onion in the centre, the
sauce, which should be thick enough to mask them, over the fillets.
Fried sippets garnish this dish.</p>
<p><i>A Civet.</i>—For this dish the dark-fleshed rabbit, or hare, as it is
often called, is best. Cut it into meat joints; cut half a pound of
unsmoked bacon into slices, and fry in a saucepan; then lay in the hare,
and sauté for fifteen minutes. Pour off the fat. Add<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</SPAN></span> half a pint of
port-wine, a bouquet garni, and a dozen mushrooms, and a little pepper
and salt; let this simmer gently one hour; then add a pint of brown
sauce and twenty button onions which have been blanched. Simmer for
another half-hour. Remove the bouquet, add a gill of stewed and strained
tomato, half a gill of glaze, and a tablespoonful of Chutney. Serve in a
pyramid, pour the gravy, after it is well skimmed, over the whole, and
garnish with fried croûtons.</p>
<p><i>Timbales d’Épinard.</i>—Make some quenelle meat of chicken or veal
according to directions already given, and mix with purée of spinach,
prepared as follows, until it is a nice green; pick and wash some
spinach, put it into salted boiling water, and boil fast for fifteen
minutes. Drain and press it, then beat it through a wire sieve; return
to the saucepan with two ounces of butter; pepper and salt; stir till
well mixed. Stir a gill of cream to the quenelle meat, then use enough
of the spinach to give it a fine light-green<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</SPAN></span> color. When well mixed,
butter some dariole moulds; nearly fill them. Then dip your finger in
cold water and press a hole in the centre of each to the bottom; fill it
with a purée of ham, and then put a coating of quenelle meat over, and
steam twenty minutes.</p>
<p>Purée of ham is prepared as follows: pound lean boiled ham in a mortar
with some stock that has been boiled down to half glaze; rub through a
wire sieve. If too stiff, moisten with a little more melted glaze.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XVII" id="XVII"></SPAN>XVII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">COLD ENTRÉES, OR CHAUDFROIDS.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">These</span> elegant dishes are suitable for formal breakfasts, luncheons, and
suppers, and while presenting an unusually attractive appearance, are
easier to manage than less elaborate dishes, because they can usually be
prepared, all but garnishing, the day before.</p>
<p>Although in giving the recipes meat cooked for the purpose will always
be directed, and for formal purposes no care or expense should be
spared, the intelligent reader will see where she may make a very pretty
dish by utilizing cold fowl, game, or lamb for any simple occasion.</p>
<p><i>Sweetbreads au Montpellier.</i>—Parboil a pair of fine white sweetbreads,
after soaking them in salt and water an hour. Let them get cold between
two plates under slight pressure.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</SPAN></span> Cut them into the form of cutlets
(cutlet cutters are to be obtained at the fashionable New York hardware
stores, and at the large French tin-shops down-town). Have some firm
aspic jelly not quite set; dip each cutlet in it; chop some aspic that
is hard and cold roughly; form a circle of it; arrange the cutlets on
this; fill the centre with asparagus heads; pour mayonnaise round, and
garnish with fancy shapes of aspic, red and white alternately. Red aspic
is colored with pulp of the red beet stirred into it while liquid and
then strained out; green is produced by spinach. The various shades of
amber, shading into rich brown, that are so effective when tastefully
mingled, are due to caramel coloring. When colored aspic is required for
garnishing, pour off a little into separate vessels, and color each as
required.</p>
<p><i>Chicken Salad à la Prince.</i>—Cut the white meat of cold fowl into neat
fillets, using a very sharp knife, so that there may be no ragged edges.
Mask each piece with a mixt<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</SPAN></span>ure made as follows: One tablespoonful of
finely minced capers, two of minced boiled ham, three hard-boiled eggs,
an anchovy boned and washed, and two sardines freed from skin. All these
must be well pounded, then rubbed through a sieve; add a teaspoonful of
finely minced tarragon and chives. Stir all into a tablespoonful of
mayonnaise and one of aspic, semi-fluid of course. When each fillet has
been well coated with the mixture and has set, line a border mould with
aspic jelly, ornament the fillets of chicken with little strips of
beet-root and cucumber arranged like a trellis-work. Place them very
carefully round the mould on the layer of aspic, then pour in a little
more aspic, until the border mould is full, and set it on ice. When
about to serve have a dish well layered with the small leaves of
lettuce. Drop the mould for one minute in warm water, and turn out on to
the lettuce. Fill the centre with a salad composed of cucumber cut into
dice, peas, string-beans cooked<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</SPAN></span> until tender (for this purpose the
canned French string-beans serve admirably, being beautifully cut
ready). Pour over the centre salad some thick mayonnaise.</p>
<p>Where mayonnaise makes too rich a dish for the digestion, béchamel sauce
may be substituted for masking, but never for salad; for instance, two
very simple chaudfroids of chicken may be made as follows:</p>
<p><i>Chaudfroid of Chicken</i>, No. 1.—Cut up a young fleshy chicken into neat
joints, remove the skin, mask each piece carefully with béchamel sauce;
when quite set arrange on chopped aspic in a circle, garnish with strips
of cucumber and beet; cut the remainder of the cucumber and beet into
neat pieces, and stir into a gill of mayonnaise, and use for the centre.
This and all salads should be lightly seasoned before the mayonnaise is
added, or they are apt to taste flat.</p>
<p><i>Chaudfroid of Chicken</i>, No. 2.—Prepare the chicken as in last recipe,
only before masking the joints season the béchamel well<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</SPAN></span> with finely
chopped tarragon; leave out the mayonnaise and aspic. Pile up the pieces
of chicken on the entrée dish, and garnish with Roman lettuce, or, if
that is not to be had, the hearts of Boston lettuce.</p>
<p><i>Chicken and Ham Cutlets.</i>—Boil a young fowl with a good breast in
clear stock; take it out, let it get cold; cut the breast into rather
thin slices. The bones, skin, and trimmings may be thrown back in the
stock, which can be boiled down to make both the béchamel and aspic for
the dish (see recipes), or be kept for other purposes. Take the slices
of chicken and some very well cooked lean ham that is cut so thin you
can see the knife under the slices. Melt a little béchamel sauce, that
must be like blanc-mange, pour it on a plate, and before it has time to
cool cover the plate with the slices of chicken. Dip the ham into the
stock (if it has been boiled down to jelly, otherwise into melted
aspic), lay the ham over the chicken, then more thin slices of chicken.
Now cover the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</SPAN></span> whole by means of a spoon with more béchamel; when all
this sets, which, as your sauce has only been half melted, it will do
quickly, you have a large white cake about half an inch thick. Cut this
cake into small pieces (unless you have a cutlet cutter), as like a
cutlet in form as possible, using a sharp penknife or boning-knife. Take
up each carefully, and with the end of a silver knife or small spoon
cover the edges with the béchamel sauce, which must be nearly set for
this purpose.</p>
<p>To garnish the cutlets, cut some tiny green leaves from pickled
gherkins, and red ones from the skin of a red pepper-pod, and place two
of each in the centre of each cutlet, star-shaped; a touch of white
sauce will make them stick; place a speck of parsley not larger than a
pin’s head in the centre. Stick a tiny lobster claw three quarters of an
inch long at the narrow end of the cutlet, and place them in a silver
dish round some aspic of a bright amber color, chopped. Put a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</SPAN></span> very
small sprig of parsley between each cutlet.</p>
<p>I may here remind the reader that when aspic or béchamel is used for
masking or for pouring into a mould as lining, etc., it must <i>not be
made hot</i>, only softened in a bowl set in warm water, just enough to be
free from lumps. It must, of course, be stirred from the moment it
begins to soften. The mould to be lined should be turned about till it
is well coated, and if there is a disposition to run off the sides, roll
it round in ice. For instance, when the first layer of béchamel is
poured on the plate as directed in last recipe, it must be moved about
until quite covered, yet very thinly. If it sets too soon, hold the
bottom of the plate over steam.</p>
<p><i>Reed-birds in Aspic.</i>—Take the back and breast bone from a dozen
birds, splitting them down the back first. Save the feet. Make a
force-meat of <SPAN name="corr2" id="corr2"></SPAN><i>pâté de foie gras</i> and panada in equal proportions;
season highly, spread the inside of the birds, sew them up<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</SPAN></span> as nearly in
shape as possible; bake seven to ten minutes, then dip them into glaze;
put a little pale aspic in a dozen dariole moulds, enough to cover the
bottom a quarter of an inch, and when just set put in a bird breast
down; set on ice a few minutes, then pour in aspic to cover the bird a
quarter of an inch. Put on ice. Turn out, and on the top of each strew
pistachio nuts chopped very fine. Insert the two feet of the bird,
scalded and dried, to stand up from the centre.</p>
<p><i>Chaudfroid of Reed-birds.</i>—Prepare as in last recipe with <i>pâté de
foie gras</i> force-meat. Butter a dozen dariole moulds. Put a bird in
each, breast downward; put the dariole moulds in a pan with a little
water, and set it in the oven for fifteen minutes; when cold, turn out
the birds, wipe them, dip each in brown <i>chaudfroid</i> sauce, and put them
on a dish to cool. When cold, lay them in rows against a pile of chopped
aspic.</p>
<p><i>Brown Chaudfroid Sauce</i> is made by put<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</SPAN></span>ting a pint of Spanish sauce, a
gill of cream, half a pint of aspic jelly together, and boiling them
until they are reduced one quarter. Skim constantly, and strain for use.</p>
<p><i>White Chaudfroid Sauce</i> is simply béchamel and aspic treated in the
same way. It differs, of course, from plain béchamel in having the
piquant flavor of the aspic; in appearance there is little difference.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XVIII" id="XVIII"></SPAN>XVIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">COLD ENTRÉES.</span></h2>
<p><i>Iced Savory Soufflé.</i>—This dish can be made of fish, game, or chicken,
but is considered best made of crab. Cut up the crab, or whatever it may
be, into small pieces; let it soak in mayonnaise sauce for two or three
hours. Have some well-flavored aspic jelly, half liquid; whip it till it
is very frothy; put some of this at the bottom of the dish it is to be
served in—a silver one is most effective; then place a layer of crab
well seasoned, and fill it up with aspic and crab alternately until the
dish is nearly full; place a band of stiff paper round, and fill in with
whipped aspic; set it on ice for two hours; take off the paper, and
serve.</p>
<p><i>Savories.</i>—Within the last few years, which may, perhaps, be called
the renaissance of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</SPAN></span> cooking in England, since Kettner, in his “Book of
the Table,” shows that in the Middle Ages that country was famous for
its cuisine, while France was still benighted—within the last few
years, then, there has grown up a fashion of introducing preparations
called <i>savories</i>. They vary very much, from the tiny little <i>bouchette</i>
of something very piquant, to be taken between courses as an
appetizer—which, I believe, was the original idea—to quite important
dishes suitable as entrées for formal breakfasts or suppers. But it is
with the original “savory” as a piquant mouthful that they will take
their place in this book. So important a part have they come to play in
English <i>menus</i> (I am not now speaking of simple dinners) that the
invention of a new “savory” is something to be proud of, and it is said
that the very best are invented by the <i>bons vivants</i> themselves, seldom
by the <i>chef</i>. One lady has written a book of which <i>savories</i> is the
only branch of cooking treated, and she says<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</SPAN></span> in her preface, “Savories
being at present so fashionable, and novelties in them so eagerly
inquired for, I have been induced to publish a small book on the
subject.”</p>
<p>In looking over any list of small savories we find many of our old
friends in it, such as <i>cheese canapés</i>, <i>angels on horseback</i>, <i>anchovy
toast</i>, etc. With these familiar dainties we will have nothing to do,
only the mention of them will serve to show that any little piquant
morsel may be used as an appetizer served as <i>hors d’œuvres</i>.</p>
<p><i>The Savage Club Canapés.</i>—These must be made small enough not to
require dividing—in other words, can be eaten at one mouthful. Cut
slices of stale Vienna bread a quarter of an inch thick, stamp out from
them with a very small cutter circles about the size of a fifty-cent
piece. Sauté these in a little hot butter till they are a very pale
brown. Lay them on paper when done, to absorb grease. Stone as many
small olives as you have guests; fillet half as many small<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</SPAN></span>
anchovies—that is to say, split them, and remove the bones and scales;
wash them, dry them, and roll each one up as small as possible, and
insert it in an olive in place of the stone. Now trim one end of the
olive so that it will stand; then put a drop of thick mayonnaise on the
centre of one of the rounds of fried bread, which, of course, must be
quite cold; stand the stuffed olive on it neatly, and put one drop of
mayonnaise on the top, to cover the opening in the olive. A variation,
and I think an improvement, on this bouchée, is to use a little softened
aspic to attach the olive, and a small quantity finely chopped to crown
it. Still another plan is to put a tiny disk of bright-red beet on the
top, using aspic to cement it there.</p>
<p><i>Canapés á la Bismarck.</i>—Cut circles with a small cutter from slices of
stale bread a quarter of an inch thick; sauté in butter till they are a
light brown; spread over each when cold a thin layer of anchovy butter;
curl round on each an anchovy well washed,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</SPAN></span> boned, and trimmed; sprinkle
very finely shred olives over them. Anchovy butter is two parts butter
and one of anchovy paste.</p>
<p><SPAN name="corr3" id="corr3"></SPAN><i>Caviare Canapés.</i>—Cut some slices of bread a quarter of an inch thick;
cut disks from them with a small round cutter; fry them pale brown in
butter. When about to use them chop a large handful of water-cress
leaves very fine, taking care to press them in a cloth to remove all
water before you begin to chop; when they are almost as fine as pulp,
mix with them an equal amount of butter; when well blended, spread each
canapé with it, and spread a layer of caviare on the top.</p>
<p><i>Prawns en Surprise.</i>—Cut some small rounds of bread and butter, not
more than two inches in diameter and a quarter inch thick. Peel some
prawns; steep them in mayonnaise sauce a few minutes; place three on
each round of bread-and-butter, with a small piece of water-cress on
each. Place over all some whipped aspic jelly; strew lobster coral over
them.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</SPAN></span><i>Prince of Wales Canapés.</i>—Take some fine prawns, three anchovies, two
gherkins, and two truffles. Bone the anchovies and wash them, peel the
prawns, and then cut all the ingredients into very small dice. Make a
sauce as follows: Bruise a hard-boiled yolk of egg in a mortar with a
tablespoonful of salad oil, a saltspoonful of mustard; mix with this an
anchovy and a teaspoonful of tarragon that has been scalded and chopped;
pound all well together, and pass through a sieve with a teaspoonful of
tarragon vinegar and a speck of cayenne; mix enough of this with the
prawns, etc., to season the mixture. Salt, it will be observed, is not
mentioned, because the anchovies and prawns may be salt, but this can
only be known to the cook by tasting. Butter some small water biscuits
(crackers), put a small teaspoonful of the mixture on each, and cover
with finely chopped aspic. Garnish by putting a spot of green gherkin on
one, a spot of red beet on another, and on a third one of truffle, and
so on alternately.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</SPAN></span><i>Shrimp Canapés.</i>—Fry some rounds of bread as directed for other
canapés. Make some shrimp butter by pounding equal quantities of
shrimps, from which heads, tails, and shells have been removed, and
fresh butter till they form a smooth mass; spread the fried bread with
it. Place whole shrimps on the top in the shape of a rosette, in the
centre of which put a tiny pinch of chopped parsley.</p>
<p><i>Cheese Biscuits à la St. James.</i>—Take three tablespoonfuls of the
finest flour, half a pound of cream curds, and five ounces of Brie
cheese, which has been carefully scraped, and a pinch of salt; pound all
in a mortar; add five ounces of softened butter and three eggs, to make
a very stiff paste, which must be rolled very thin, and cut into round
biscuits. Bake in a very quick oven, and serve hot.</p>
<p><i>Kluskis of Cream Cheese.</i>—Take half a pound of fresh butter, six eggs,
six tablespoonfuls of cream cheese, a pinch of powdered sugar, salt, and
sufficient grated bread<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</SPAN></span> crumbs to make a paste, adding cream if it
crumbles; mix well together, and roll into small balls; poach them in
boiling water until firm (no longer). Serve hot, with a spoonful of
poivrade sauce on each.</p>
<p><i>Cold Cheese Soufflés.</i>—Grate one and a half ounces of Gruyère cheese;
the same of Parmesan. Whip half a pint of cream and a gill of aspic
jelly to a high froth; stir in the cheese; season with salt, cayenne,
and made mustard to taste. Fill little paper baskets or very small
ramequin cases, grate cheese over the top, and set on ice to get firm.</p>
<p>The above mixture may be frozen just as you would ice-cream, but very
firm, then cut out in little cubes, and serve on canapés of fried bread;
it is then called “Croûtes de Fromage Glacé.”</p>
<p><i>Oysters à la St. George.</i>—Take the beards from two dozen oysters; put
the melt (or soft roe) of two Yarmouth bloaters into a sauté pan with
two ounces of butter; dry and flour the oysters, and sauté them with<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</SPAN></span>
the melt. Have some squares of bread fried a nice light brown; place a
nice piece of the melt on each square, and an oyster on top; squeeze a
few drops of lemon juice on each, and serve very hot.</p>
<p><i>Allumettes.</i>—For these fantastic little trifles you require anchovies
preserved in oil—not in salt; they are found at all Italian groceries
and at the larger American grocers’. Wipe them free from scales and oil;
cut each into long, thin strips. Have ready some plain pastry rolled
very thin; envelop each strip of anchovy in pastry; pinch closely, so
that it will not burst open, and fry in very hot fat for a half-minute,
or sauté them in butter till crisp and yellow. Serve log-house fashion,
using two allumettes for each crossing instead of one; put fried parsley
in the corners, and serve very hot.</p>
<p><i>Eggs à la St. James.</i>—Take as many eggs as you have guests, and boil
them hard in buttered dariole moulds; the moulds must be large enough to
hold the egg when broken<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</SPAN></span> into it, but not much larger. When quite cold
remove the eggs; slice off the white at one end of each, taking care to
preserve the shape. Scoop out the yolk; mix this with a teaspoonful of
chopped truffles, a little pepper and salt, and put it back very neatly
into the whites. Coat the eggs with aspic jelly several times. Serve
them upside down, that is, the uncut part upward. Put a spoonful of
half-mayonnaise (mayonnaise mixed with whipped cream) on each, and a few
specks of chopped truffle.</p>
<p>A variety of this dish has anchovy paste in very small quantity in place
of truffle, and the mayonnaise just made pink with it.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XIX" id="XIX"></SPAN>XIX.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">GALANTINES, BALLOTINES, ETC.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Galantines</span> are so useful and handsome a dish in a large family, or one
where many visitors are received, that it is well worth while to learn
the art of boning birds in order to achieve them. Nor, if the amateur
cook is satisfied with the unambitious mode of boning hereafter to be
described, need the achievement be very difficult.</p>
<p>Experts bone a bird whole without breaking the skin, but to accomplish
it much practice is required; and even where it is desirable to preserve
the shape of the bird, as when it is to be braised, or roasted and
glazed for serving cold, it can be managed with care if boned the easier
way. However, if nice white milk-fed veal can be obtained, a very
excellent galantine may be made from it, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</SPAN></span> to my mind to be preferred
to fowl, because, as a matter of fact, when boned there is such a thin
sheet of meat that it but serves as a covering for the force-meat (very
often sausage-meat), and although it makes a savory and handsome dish,
it really is only glorified sausage-meat, much easier to produce in some
other way. This is, of course, not the case with turkey; but a boned
turkey is so large a dish that a private family might find it too much
except for special occasions. On the other hand, galantines of game,
although the birds may be still smaller, are so full of flavor that it
overwhelms that of the dressing.</p>
<p>The following process of boning, however, applies to all birds. To
accomplish the work with ease and success, a French boning-knife is
desirable, but in the absence of one a sharp-pointed case-knife may do.
Place the bird before you, breast down, with the head towards you. Cut a
straight line down the back through skin and flesh to the bone. Release
with the left thumb and forefinger the skin<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</SPAN></span> and flesh on the left side
nearest to you, and with the right hand keep cutting away the flesh from
the bone, pulling it away clear as it is cut with the left hand. When
you reach the wing joint cut it clean away, leaving the bone in the
wing, and continue cutting with the knife close to the bone until all
the meat from the left breast is released. Return to the back and
continue to separate the meat from the bone, always keeping the edge of
the knife pressed close to the latter, until the leg is reached; twist
it round, which will enable you to get the skin over it, and cut the
joint from the body bone. Proceed with the right side in the same way,
using your left hand for cutting and your right to free the meat (to
some this would be very awkward, and when it is so turn the bird round).
The bird will now be clear of the carcass. Lay the bird flat on the
board, inside upward, then cut out the wing-bone and proceed to the
legs; cut the meat on the inside of each thigh down to the bone and
clear the meat<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</SPAN></span> from it, cutting it each side until you can lift the
bone out; then free the drumstick in the same way.</p>
<p>If it be intended to stuff the bird in form, it would be necessary to
bone the leg and wings from the inside, but for a galantine it is
useless trouble, as they are to be drawn inside the bird. Spread out the
bird, having drawn legs and wings inside, season with a teaspoonful of
salt and half a saltspoonful of white pepper mixed together, and rubbed
over the flesh, which must have been made as even as possible by cutting
the thick parts and spreading them over the thin ones. If there are any
bits of meat clinging to the bones they must be carefully gathered
together and chopped with a pound of veal and two ounces of lean cold
boiled ham, with four ounces of fat, sweet, salt pork. (Butter may be
substituted if pork is objected to). When all is chopped as fine as
sausage-meat, season rather highly with pepper and salt. Spread a layer
an inch thick over the bird; then<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</SPAN></span> add some long strips of tongue, some
black truffles cut into dice half an inch square, and a few pistachio
nuts. Dispose these, which may be called the ornamental adjuncts of the
galantine, judiciously, so that when cut cold they will be well
distributed. Cover carefully with another layer of force-meat, fold both
sides over so that the force-meat will be well enclosed, form it into a
bolster-shaped roll, tie it up in a linen cloth securely with string at
each end, and sew the cloth evenly along the middle, so that the shape
will keep even. Put it into a stewpan with stock enough to cover it, two
onions, two carrots sliced, a stick of celery, a small bunch of parsley,
a dozen peppercorns, an ounce of salt, and the bones of the bird, well
cracked. Let it <i>simmer gently</i> for three hours and a half. Take it up,
strain the liquor, and let the galantine get nearly cold. Take off the
cloth; wring it quite dry; put it on again, rolling the galantine as
tight as possible; tie firmly, and place it on a platter;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</SPAN></span> cover with
another platter, and place a heavy weight upon it to press it into
shape. Let the stock get cold. Take off the grease. Add a
half-teaspoonful of sugar and the juice of a quarter of a lemon to the
stock, and reduce by rapid boiling to a half-glaze, that is to say, a
jelly firm enough to cut into forms without being tough. Clear with
white of egg in the usual way, and when quite transparent pour part into
shallow dishes, leaving enough to cover the galantine. Color one dish a
rich clear brown; leave the rest light. When the jelly thickens, but is
not quite set, cover the galantine with it half an inch thick. When the
jelly is cold, cut it into what are called <i>croûtons</i>, which may mean
vandyked strips, to be laid across, triangles, squares, or any fancy
shapes; the pieces and trimmings are chopped to scatter over the dish or
lay in small piles round.</p>
<p><i>Ballotines</i> are small galantines made by treating small birds as
directed in last recipe, only that the force-meat should have a larger<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</SPAN></span>
proportion of truffles, and be made of the same kind of bird; for
instance, grouse would have rich force-meat of grouse. One grouse,
however, would make two or four ballotines; quails make two, to be
served as individuals.</p>
<p><i>Galantine of Breast of Veal.</i>—Bone a breast of young white veal very
carefully, spread it out as flat as possible on the board, pare the meat
at the ends for about an inch so that the skin may project beyond. Take
all the scraps of meat that may have come from boning, provided they are
not sinewy; take also twelve ounces of veal cutlet, and half the
quantity of fat unsmoked bacon. Chop very fine, seasoning all rather
highly. When the meat is fine, season the inside of the veal. Mix with
the force-meat tongue, truffles, and pistachio-nuts or olives, all cut
into half-inch dice (the tongue larger). So mix these that they will
come at regular intervals through the stuffing. Roll the breast round
the stuffing, which is not spread, but laid in a mass, and sew the veal
together.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</SPAN></span> Fasten it up in a cloth, tie securely at the ends, then tie
bands of tape round at intervals to keep it in shape.</p>
<p>Braise this galantine for six hours in stock, which may be made of a
small knuckle of veal and the bones and trimmings. Vegetables as
directed for chicken galantine.</p>
<p>Let the galantine be cold before it is untied. Garnish and glaze as
directed for chicken.</p>
<p>Galantine is occasionally made of sucking pig, and is very popular in
France. The pig must be carefully boned, all but the head and feet. A
sufficient quantity of veal, of fat unsmoked bacon, and of bread panada
must be chopped and pounded to make enough force-meat to stuff the pig
in the proportion of one part bacon, two panada, and three of veal,
seasoned with a teaspoonful of onion juice and two of powdered sage.</p>
<p>The pig’s liver must have been boiled in stock, and cut in dice. There
must be fillets or strips of rabbit or chicken, a few chopped<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</SPAN></span> truffles
and olives. Mix well. Lay in the fillets as you stuff the pig, and when
full sew up the opening. Try to keep the shape as near as possible. Then
braise slowly for four to five hours, as directed for galantine of veal.
Do not remove the cloth till it is cold.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XX" id="XX"></SPAN>XX.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">HOW TO “FILLET.”—COLD GAME PIES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">I have</span> spoken several times of “filleting.” To some readers an
explanation of the term may be necessary. To “cut up” a bird does not
indicate the meaning, nor does the term “to carve” it do so, because to
carve means to cut up or divide with an exact observance of joints and
“cuts.” Filleting, when applied to anything without bones, as the breast
of a bird or boned fish, means to cut into very neat strips that are
thicker than slices; but when you are directed to “fillet” a grouse or a
chicken, it is intended that you should cut it into small neat portions
regardless of joints and without the least mangling of it; therefore a
very sharp knife must be used, and either a small sharp cleaver or a
large cook’s knife only to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</SPAN></span> be employed when a bone has to be cut
through.</p>
<p><i>To Fillet Cooked Birds: Grouse, Pheasants, or Poultry.</i>—Cut the bird
in half straight down the middle of the breast-bone, using a large sharp
knife for the purpose. Lay each half on the table and take out the
breast-bone from either side. If the bird is a large fowl, duck, or
partridge, each breast will make three fillets, and leave a good piece
with the wing, but average birds only make two breast fillets. Chop off
the pinions within an inch of the meat, then cut the wing in two neatly;
drumsticks are to be chopped off close to the meat, and divided into two
fillets (if a large chicken or duck; leave game whole); cut the thigh in
two also. Trim very neatly; leave no hanging skin; indeed, when
filleting for <i>chaudfroids</i> the skin should be entirely removed, and
both it and the leg-bones are removed for pies. When possible, it is
better not to use the drumsticks. From a chicken they make an admirable
“devil,” and from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</SPAN></span> game they help the bones and trimmings to make a rich
gravy; so it is no waste to discard them.</p>
<p>Cold pies are of two kinds: the one cooked in a terrine or dish without
pastry; the other in what the English call a “raised paste,” and the
French a <i>pâte chaude</i>. Those with paste—which is seldom eaten—are far
handsomer, but do not keep so well—that is to say, they must be eaten
within three or four days even in winter; while in a terrine carefully
kept in a cool airy place the pie will be good at the end of three
weeks.</p>
<p>On the other hand, the pie in a terrine is much less trouble to make.
Proceed as follows:</p>
<p><i>Game Pie.</i>—Make some force-meat thus: Fry a quarter of a pound of fat
ham cut in dice with half a pound of lean veal. Take the ham up before
it gets brown, as you do not need it crisp; when the veal is cooked take
that up also, and if there is enough of the ham fat in the pan, put in
half a pound<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</SPAN></span> of calf’s liver cut up in dice, if not, sauté it in
butter. In sautéing all these they must be often stirred, as you want
them well cooked and yet not very brown. When done they must be finely
chopped, then pounded in a mortar, with a small teaspoonful of salt, and
half a saltspoonful of pepper. Then add a dozen mushrooms chopped, and
mix the whole.</p>
<p>A game pie is usually made rather large, and the greater variety of game
used, the better; partridge, pheasant, grouse, hare, all help one
another, but at least two kinds are necessary. It must be boned and
neatly filleted into small joints. Put on all the bones and trimmings to
stew in three pints of water, with a good-sized carrot, onion, a stick
of celery, a small bouquet, a clove, a teaspoonful of sugar, one of
salt, and a little pepper; boil all this until the bones look white and
dry when out of the stock. Strain, and reduce by rapid boiling to a
half-glaze; put a layer of the force-meat at the bottom<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</SPAN></span> of the dish,
then one of boned game, with a sprinkling of pepper and salt, and either
a little finely chopped parsley or, what is far better, a few thin
slices of truffles; pour over a little of the reduced stock; fill the
dish in this way to within an inch of the top; make a plain
flour-and-water paste, lay it on the pie, and make a hole in the centre,
bake slowly in a pan of hot water. When cold, remove the paste, cover
the top with chopped aspic, fold a napkin, and serve the terrine on it,
with a wreath of parsley round the base. Game pie is not a dish to be
eaten at one or even two meals (unless very small), therefore the aspic
must be fresh each time it is served.</p>
<p><i>French Method of Making a Game Pie or Pâte Chaude.</i>—Make a paste of
two pounds of flour and one of lard or butter, with salt to taste and
about half a pint of water; knead it into a smooth, rather hard paste;
put it into a damp napkin for an hour. Butter a raised pie dish—a tin
one that opens to release the pie—line it with the paste rolled<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</SPAN></span> half
an inch thick, letting it come half an inch above the dish; line the
inside of the paste with buttered paper, bottom and sides, and fill with
rice or corn meal; cover with another piece of buttered paper, wet the
top of the pastry all round, and lay a cover of thin pastry over it;
trim very neatly, make a hole in the centre, and ornament with leaves
cut from the paste and laid on; the under side should be slightly
moistened to make them adhere. Brush the surface with well-beaten egg,
and bake about an hour, when it should be a nice golden brown. Take off
the cover; after it has slightly cooled, remove the rice or meal and the
buttered paper; take the case from the mould, and brush it all over with
egg inside and out; set it in the oven until the glazing dries, and any
part that may not be sufficiently brown becomes the color of the cover,
which, being glazed at first, is not returned to the oven.</p>
<p><i>Preparation for Filling the Case.</i>—Fillet<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</SPAN></span> chickens, guinea-hens,
partridges, or grouse (leave pigeons or quails whole, but bone them).
Put sufficient pieces of one sort, or all sorts mixed, to fill the pâte
chaude case into a sauté pan, with two ounces of butter, and sauté till
lightly colored. Take them out, and put them in a stewpan with a quart
of reduced consommé, half a pint of mushrooms sliced, a dozen truffles
cut into dice (half-inch), a teaspoonful of salt, a little pepper, and a
wineglass of sherry, and let them simmer very gently, <i>not boil</i>, for
half an hour, or until very tender. Let them cool, and when lukewarm
arrange them in the pâte case, leaving the centre hollow, which fill
with mushrooms and truffles. The liquor in which they were stewed must
be then poured over them. The cover of a pâte chaude case is often not
used, and aspic jelly covers the top of the pie.</p>
<p><i>English Manner of Making Game Pie in a Crust.</i>—Use at least two kinds
of game, which for this purpose must not be long kept;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</SPAN></span> high game is
acceptable to epicures when roasted or stewed, but never in a pie.
Discard all parts blackened by shot. Cut into neat joints, from which
bones must be removed. Take all the fragments from the carcass after the
breast and joints are removed, and the flesh of a small bird or hare,
or, failing that, some calf’s liver fried in dice; pound whichever you
may have for force-meat in a mortar with four ounces of bacon that has
been boiled; when the whole forms a paste (from which you have removed
all strings, sinew, or gristle while pounding), season with pepper and
salt—a teaspoonful of salt to a pound of force-meat, and a scant half
saltspoonful of pepper. Put on the bones, <i>without vegetables</i>, in cold
water to simmer until it is a rich broth, which strain, and boil rapidly
till a little set on ice in a saucer will jelly. Make what is called
“raised” paste in the following way: To two pounds of flour use three
quarters of a pound of butter and half a pint of scalding<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</SPAN></span> milk; pour
this into a hole in the centre of the flour, and knead into a firm
paste, adding a little more milk if necessary (but it seldom is). This
paste is not to be rolled, but beaten out with the hand while warm to
half an inch thickness. Line a well-buttered meat-pie mould, with a
hinge opening at the side; leave half an inch of paste above the mould;
trim off neatly with scissors. Then lay in the game and force-meat in
alternate layers, seasoning the joints with pepper and salt as you lay
them. A few slices of tongue and truffles to form one layer are
desirable. When the mould is full, lay on the cover, moisten the under
edge, and pinch round in tiny scallops. Make a hole in the centre, round
which put an ornament; stick in a bone to prevent the hole closing, and
bake two to four hours in a moderate oven, according to size,
remembering always that the crust will not be injured by long baking,
and that the game in this pie is uncooked. When it is removed from the
oven, let it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</SPAN></span> stand half an hour, taking the mould off, that it may
cool; then brush the sides and top with an egg beaten with milk, and
return the pie to the oven that the sides may brown; cover the top, if
it is already highly colored, with a sheet of paper. Remove the bone
from the centre, insert a small funnel, and after removing all fat from
it, pour in the gravy from the bones. The gravy must be poured very
slowly or it will bubble up, and care must be taken to have all the pie
will hold, yet not a drop too much, or it will ooze somewhere. These
pies, when quite cold, may be sent any distance, and are much used in
England and Scotland for hunting-parties, besides being a standard
breakfast and luncheon dish. The crust is merely a frame to hold the
game.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXI" id="XXI"></SPAN>XXI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">GARNISHES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> all choice cookery the appearance of dishes has to be carefully
studied. However good the taste may be, the effect will be spoiled if
its appearance on the table does not come up to the expectation raised
by the name on the <i>menu</i>. For this reason the subject of garnishes
requires to be considered apart from the dishes they adorn. In the old
time garnishes were few and simple, and when not simple, very ugly, as
the camellias cut from turnips and stained with beet juice. Nowadays
garnishes are many, and many so termed form part of the dish, as what
are termed, “floating garnishes for soup,” quenelles, etc. Garnishes
that are merely ornamental need not be so expensively made as those
intended for eating. Foremost among<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</SPAN></span> fashionable floating garnishes for
soup are the colored custards known as pâte royale; they are perfectly
easy to make, yet very effective served in clear bouillon.</p>
<p><i>Colored Custard.</i>—Prepare the custard with five yolks of eggs, a gill
of cream or strong bouillon, and a pinch of salt; butter small saucers
or cups; divide the custard in three—color one with spinach juice or
pulp of green asparagus, another with red tomato pulp or the pulp of red
carrot boiled, and a third with pulp of beets. A few drops of cochineal
may be added to intensify the color of the last, which is apt to be a
beautiful pink instead of red. The custard for which pulps are used must
be strained after they are added, expressing as much of the juice as
possible. The custard should be flavored delicately with the vegetable
used for color.</p>
<p><i>Spinach Juice</i> is very frequently directed to be used as coloring, but
scarcely anywhere is any indication given that the juice without
preparation is of very little use. It should<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</SPAN></span> be prepared as follows:
Take a large handful of fresh green spinach, wash it, and remove decayed
leaves only; drain well, then pound in a mortar or chopping-bowl until
quite mashed. Let it stand a quarter of an hour, then squeeze the mass
in a cloth, and put the green water into a cup, which set over the fire
in a small saucepan of water; watch the scum rise; when it stands quite
thick at the top and turns a vivid green, remove at once (if it remains
on the fire after this the green darkens); pour the contents of the cup
through cheese-cloth or thin muslin laid in a strainer. The scum that
remains is your coloring matter. It must be carefully scraped off with a
spoon, and mix with the custard only as much as is required to give a
delicate green tint. If any is left it may be mixed with an equal
quantity of salt and put away; it loses color, however, after a few
days.</p>
<p>The colored custards must be set in water, a small piece of buttered
paper over each,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</SPAN></span> and the water allowed to boil gently round them till
they are firm. Let them get quite cold; then cut them into cubes or
diamonds.</p>
<p><i>Profiterolles.</i>—Perhaps the next in popularity of these floating
garnishes are <i>profiterolles</i>, or “prophet’s rolls,” as cooks call them.
They are made exactly like those intended for dessert, omitting
sweetening of course, and a very small quantity is required, as they
must be dropped no larger than a pea, and baked a <i>pale</i> fawn-color.</p>
<p>Put a gill of water and a pinch of salt and two ounces of butter in a
small saucepan; as soon as they begin to boil draw the saucepan back and
stir in four ounces of flour; beat well over the fire with a wooden
spoon until it becomes a soft paste, then add the yolks of two eggs and
white of one, beating each yolk in separately. It will be seen that the
paste is similar to that made for cream cakes.</p>
<p>A similar garnish is made in the following way: Beat an egg with a pinch
of salt, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</SPAN></span> then stir in as much dry sifted flour as the egg will
moisten; work it well with the hands till it is elastic, although stiff.
Roll it on a pastry board until it is as thin as paper, then roll it on
a clean linen cloth still thinner, and leave it a quarter of an hour to
dry. Then fold the paste, press it very tightly together, and with a tin
cylinder, not larger in diameter than a cent, cut out, with considerable
pressure, as many small disks as you require to allow five or six to
each plate of soup. Have ready in a small saucepan some <i>smoking hot</i>
lard. Drop the disks in; they will puff and swell till they are like
marbles. Stir them, and take them out of the fat; they require only a
few seconds to brown, and must be taken out very pale. Add to the soup
the last thing before serving.</p>
<p>While aspic jelly is certainly the handsomest of garnishes for cold
dishes, it is generally part of the food itself, and should not be so
lavishly used that when helped there is more jelly than meat served.
Where the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</SPAN></span> jelly is intended only for a garnish not to be eaten, simple
gelatine is sufficient. For instance, a large platter containing a
galantine or a <i>chaudfroid</i> may have a handsome wreath glued on the
border, of red and green leaves, or holly leaves and red berries, or any
device that need not be disturbed by the carver.</p>
<p>For such decorations as these gelatine is melted in proportion of three
ounces to a scant quart of water, cleared with white of egg, and then
colored pale yellow with caramel or saffron, vivid red with cochineal,
and bright green with spinach; it saves time and trouble to let this
congeal on dishes in thin sheets. Small cutters of ivy, oak, and other
leaves can readily be purchased at the large house-furnishing stores.</p>
<p>One word here about uneatable decorations, never admit them at a
children’s party; they are the very part of the feast the little people
will most crave; red leaves for them must be of red currant-jelly,
yellow of white, etc.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</SPAN></span>“Forced butter” is another form of garnish which adds much to the
appearance of glazed ham or tongue. It is butter beaten to a white
cream, then put in a forcer, and a pattern traced on the ham, which must
be followed just as in icing a cake.</p>
<p><i>A Few Ways of Cooking Vegetables.</i>—It is not intended to go into the
general cooking of vegetables, although it may be said that even the
choicest cooking can offer no greater luxury, or, alas! a greater
rarity, than a dish of early peas or asparagus <i>perfectly cooked</i>. But
this is not the place to remedy the wholesale spoiling of summer
vegetables that goes on in almost every kitchen. I will only give what
may be a few new ways of preparing familiar vegetables.</p>
<p><i>Stuffed Artichokes.</i>—Wash the artichokes; boil till nearly tender;
drain them; remove the middle leaves and “chokes” (this is the fibrous
part round the base); lay in each a little rich force-meat, and put them
in the oven to cook until the meat is done. Serve with rich brown
gravy.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</SPAN></span><i>Fried Artichokes.</i>—Cut in slices lengthwise; remove the chokes, cut
off the tops of the leaves, wash them in vinegar and water, drain them,
and dip them in frying batter. Fry in very hot oil or lard. Serve with
fried parsley sprinkled with salt.</p>
<p><i>Beet-root Fritters.</i>—Cut boiled beets in slices; slice raw onions;
scald them; dry them well; then lay one slice of onion, sprinkled with
chopped chervil, pepper, and salt, between two slices of beet. Dip them
carefully in frying batter, and plunge into boiling fat; when pale brown
take them up.</p>
<p><i>Cauliflower Fritters.</i>—Parboil the cauliflower—that is to say, boil
until it begins to be tender—about fifteen minutes; then plunge it into
ice-cold water; this keeps it white. Break it up into branches. Dip each
one into thick béchamel sauce slightly warmed; let them get cold; then
take each piece separately and dip it into carefully made frying batter,
and drop them into boiling lard; fry a pale brown, and serve garnished
with fried parsley.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXII" id="XXII"></SPAN>XXII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">VARIOUS WAYS OF SERVING VEGETABLES.</span></h2>
<p><i>Stuffed Cucumbers.</i>—Cut large-sized young cucumbers into slices about
two inches thick, rejecting the ends. Peel, and remove the seeds; scald
the slices for ten minutes, plunge them into cold water, and drain them.
Line a fire-proof china dish with very thin slices of unsmoked bacon
which has been scalded; make some veal force-meat such as directed for
galantines; fill the holes in the centre of the rings of cucumber till
it is level with the surface on both sides; wrap each up in a slice of
bacon broad enough to cover it. Tie round with a string, pour a pint of
strong stock into the dish, and bake twenty minutes in a slow oven. When
done, take up the cucumber, drain, and remove the bacon carefully so as
not to disturb the stuffing. Lay in a dish, and serve with Robert
sauce.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</SPAN></span>In the following recipes the mushrooms to be used are the large flap
ones. When canned ones will serve, the fact will be stated.</p>
<p><i>Mushrooms Stuffed à la Lucullus.</i>—Wash, dry, and trim large mushrooms;
chop up the stalks and broken ones fine with a teaspoonful of minced
parsley, pepper, salt, and a tomato; make these hot in a tablespoonful
of butter. Fill the mushrooms with the mixture, place them on a buttered
baking-dish, and bake six minutes, basting them once or twice with
clarified butter.</p>
<p><i>Mushrooms and Tomatoes.</i>—Toast some slices of bread, cut them into
rounds two inches in diameter, and butter them. Peel some firm tomatoes,
cut them into thick slices, and lay them on the toast. On the top of
each place a peeled mushroom. Put them on a dish that can go to table,
pour a little clarified butter over them, put them in a hot oven for
three minutes, and baste well. Serve hot and quickly.</p>
<p><i>Mushroom Jelly.</i>—Take two pounds of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</SPAN></span> mushrooms, put them in a stewpan
over the fire with a gill of strong consommé. Squeeze in a few drops of
lemon juice, add a little pepper and salt, unless the consommé was salt
enough. Melt in a gill of water half an ounce of gelatine, and strain
it. When the mushrooms are quite soft, pass them through a sieve, mixed
with the gelatine, and pour the mixture into a mould which has been
rinsed with water. When set, turn out and garnish with finely chopped
aspic, and a few cherry tomatoes if in season.</p>
<p><i>Mushroom Baskets.</i>—Make some puff-paste; roll it out <i>very</i> thin. Line
some small suitably shaped moulds (darioles will do very nicely); fill
the centre with uncooked rice or flour to keep the shape while baking;
cut some strips of paste, twist them, and bend them into the shape of
handles; bake them very pale. When the pastry cases are done, empty out
the rice, remove them from the moulds, and fill with the following
mixture: chop as many canned mushrooms as you re<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</SPAN></span>quire with a small
shallot, squeeze to them the juice and pulp of a large tomato, and put
them in a stewpan with a tablespoonful of butter and a tablespoonful of
very thick white sauce. Stir till about the consistency to eat with a
fork. Squeeze a few drops of lemon juice over the top. Put the handles
in so that they stand over the tops. Decorate with fried parsley.</p>
<p>The large Spanish or Portuguese onion that has of late years appeared in
the markets is not often properly cooked. It is the most delicate and
delicious of all onions, lacking the usual intense heat and rank odor.
For this reason persons who wish to eat onions, either for health or
inclination, will find this large onion cut up with ordinary salad
dressing a great improvement even on Bermudas. This onion is full of a
milky juice, which is lost in cooking if it is cut. Therefore, where a
simple dish is required, the best way is to boil it, without peeling or
trimming, for three hours if it weighs three pounds (it must be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</SPAN></span> tender
right through); then take it up, strip it, and remove the root, stalk,
etc. Pour over it a rich white sauce, and serve, taking care that the
gravy that runs from the onion is served with it. A still better way
when an oven is not wanted is to bake them. Put them in a dripping-pan
in the oven without removing peel or stalk. Bake at least four hours in
a moderate oven. It will burn and blacken outside, which is of no
consequence. Keep it turned so that the darkening may not go deeper one
side than the other. When quite tender (but do not try it until it
begins to shrink, or you will let out the juices), so that a
knitting-needle will run through it, take it out of the oven, strip off
three or four skins, remove root and stalk, and place the onion, without
breaking it, on a dish; put a piece of butter as large as an egg, with a
saltspoonful of salt and a quarter one of pepper worked in it, on the
onion; cover it, and put in the oven till the butter melts, and serve
very hot.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</SPAN></span><i>Stuffed Spanish Onion.</i>—Parboil a Spanish onion; then drop it into
ice-water; take out the centre and fill it with force-meat; cover with a
thin slice of sweet fat pork; sprinkle with a teaspoonful of salt and
the same of sugar; add four tablespoonfuls of stock, cover closely, and
cook over a good fire. When the onion is tender, take it up, remove the
pork, strain and skim the gravy, pour it over, and serve. The best
force-meat for the stuffing is made of cold chicken, a shred of boiled
ham, a little chopped parsley, half a dozen mushrooms, all chopped well
and mixed with a tablespoonful of butter and pepper and salt.</p>
<p><i>Potatoes à la Provençale.</i>—Mash and pass through a wire sieve two
pounds of potatoes; season with pepper and salt. Grate two ounces of
Gruyère (Swiss) cheese, pound it with enough butter to make a paste, add
a gill of milk and a teaspoonful of chopped parsley; put this in a sauté
pan, add the potato, mix all well, and stir until the mass is pale
brown; serve as a pyramid.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</SPAN></span><i>Milanese Potatoes.</i>—Bake large potatoes till just tender; cut off the
tops, which keep. Scoop out the potatoes, but do not break the skin.
Mash the inside with butter, pepper, salt, and grated Parmesan; about a
teaspoonful of butter and cheese to each will be the right proportion.
Beat the potato mixture with a fork for a minute to make it light,
refill the skins, put on the covers, and heat them in the oven.</p>
<p><i>Scalloped Potatoes.</i>—Mash two pounds of potatoes with milk, and pass
through a sieve; add three ounces of butter melted, two ounces of grated
Parmesan cheese, and a little pepper and salt. Fill shells with this
mixture, and brown them in the oven. Glaze them over with butter melted
and grated Parmesan; return one minute to the hottest part of the oven.
Serve very hot.</p>
<p><i>Tomato Jelly.</i>—Two pounds of tomatoes, half a grain of red pepper, and
two small shallots. Place them in a stewpan and boil till quite soft.
Melt half an ounce of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</SPAN></span> gelatine in as little white stock as possible;
add this to the tomatoes, and strain; if not perfectly clear, clarify
with white of egg in the usual way. Mould, and serve with chopped aspic
round it. A little grated Parmesan may be sometimes sprinkled over it
for a change.</p>
<p><i>Tomato Soufflé.</i>—Prepare some tomato pulp, taking care to boil it down
if too liquid; stir in the yolks of three eggs, then the whites well
beaten; salt to taste. Fill either a large soufflé case or several small
ones. Bake in a hot oven till it rises very high and is set in the
centre; serve instantly.</p>
<p><i>Spinach Fritters.</i>—Boil the spinach till it is quite tender; drain,
press, and mince it fine; add half the quantity of grated stale bread,
one grate of nutmeg, and a <i>small</i> teaspoonful of sugar; add a gill of
cream and as many eggs as will make a batter, beating the whites
separately; pepper and salt to taste. Drop a little from a spoon into
boiling lard; if it separates, add a little<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</SPAN></span> more crumb of bread; when
they rise to the surface of the fat they are done. Drain them, and serve
very quickly, or they will fall.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXIII" id="XXIII"></SPAN>XXIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">JELLIES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> this country culinary skill seems to run to sweet rather than to
savory cooking; very few housekeepers but make excellent preserves and
cakes, yet the list of sweet dishes manufactured at home is very
limited; as soon as anything not in this category is required the
caterer is applied to, and he has his list of water-ices, cream-ices,
and méringues, with very little variation; sometimes, indeed, a new name
appears on the list, but it turns out to be some old friend with a new
garnish, or put in a different mould and given an alluring name. There
are many delicious sweet dishes not difficult to make when once the
processes of making jelly and of freezing are understood (and very many
who do not pretend to be good cooks<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</SPAN></span> are expert at these two things),
and others which do not require even that ability. To put a sweet dish
on the table, however, in perfection, especially if it be an iced one,
requires the utmost care and skill; the slightest carelessness in
packing a frozen pudding, any delay between removing it from the ice and
getting it on the dish, will destroy that dull, marble-like appearance
it ought to wear when first it makes its entry, although it will gleam
with melting sweetness long before it reaches the partakers. Happily
there are many delightful sweets which are beautiful in appearance and
less depending on atmosphere than any of the family of ices. The
simplest of these are fruit jellies.</p>
<p>I spoke just now of the art of making jelly, and many readers may think
in using such a term for so simple a thing I am exaggerating, and
perhaps “art” is hardly the word, yet there is a daintiness and nicety
in making jelly which almost deserves the term.</p>
<p>However, before talking of how sweet dish<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</SPAN></span>es are to be made it is
necessary to provide the means by which they are to be redeemed from the
commonplace of mere richness and sweetness. The flavorings and liqueurs
keep indefinitely if well corked. Orange-flower water, it is true, will
lose strength, but when a bottle is first opened, if it is poured off
into small vials, and each one corked and <i>sealed</i>, it will keep its
original strength. The following list of articles kept in store will
enable a cook to give her cakes, creams, etc., just that “foreign”
flavor that home products so often lack: almonds, almond paste, candied
cherries, candied angelica, candied orange, lemon, and citron peels,
pistachio-nuts, orange-flower water, rose-water, prepared cochineal,
maraschino, ratafia, lemons, extract of vanilla, and sherry.</p>
<p>Several of these things are used principally for decoration; for
instance, the candied cherries and angelica and the pistachio-nuts.
Consequently, unless the cherries and angelica are required for dessert
(to which they are a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</SPAN></span> showy and delicious addition), a quarter of a
pound at a time is all that need be bought. Very likely in small cities
or country places these latter articles may not be obtainable. But they
are sold at the large city caterers’, also at the stores which deal in
French crystallized fruits—not French <i>candy</i> stores—and can always be
sent by mail.</p>
<p>The vanilla should be of the finest quality, and had better be bought by
the ounce or half-pint from the druggist than from the grocer. There are
good extracts put up, no doubt, but very many of them are largely made
of tonka-bean, the flavor familiar in cheap ice-cream, in place of the
more expensive vanilla.</p>
<p>In the recipes that will be given the directions will be as minute as
possible; but to prescribe the number of drops required to flavor a
quart of cream would be utterly impossible, the strength of the
flavoring used differing so greatly, even in lemons. Sometimes the juice
of half a lemon will be right<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</SPAN></span> for a certain thing, at another the juice
of a quarter of one would be too much. This is where judgment must be
exercised. If you have a very juicy lemon, although your recipe says the
juice of half, you will remember that the average lemon would not yield
nearly so much, and that the author had the average lemon in mind. This
applies to all flavoring. Sometimes extract of bitter almond is so
strong that even a drop would be too much to impart the faint almond
flavor which alone is tolerable. In this case the thing to do for fear
of spoiling the dish is to pour a half-dozen drops in a teaspoonful of
water, and use from that, drop by drop, until the faint flavor desired
is attained. In using any flavoring, great care must be taken not to put
too much, as anything in the least over-flavored is offensive.</p>
<p><i>Mould of Apple Jelly.</i>—Peel and cut up a pound of fine-flavored apples
(to weigh a pound after preparation); put them in a stewpan with three
ounces of granulated sugar,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</SPAN></span> half a pint of water, and the juice and
grated rind of a lemon. When cooked to a pulp, pass through a strainer,
and stir in one ounce of gelatine that has been dissolved in a gill of
water. Color half the apple with <i>about</i> half a teaspoonful of
cochineal, and fill a border mould with alternate layers of the colored
and uncolored apple. When cold, turn out and serve with half a pint of
cream whipped solid and piled in the centre.</p>
<p>There is a great difference in the solidity of whipped cream. Sometimes
it will be a mere froth that shows a disposition to liquefy, and cannot
be piled up. When this is the case there is always a great waste of
cream, for at least half will have been left as a milky residue. The
reason for this failure of the cream to whip solid is generally because
it is too fresh or too warm.</p>
<p>If in proper condition, cream will whip as solid as white of eggs, and
leave not a teaspoonful of liquid at the bottom of the bowl; nor will
there be the least danger of cream<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</SPAN></span> so whipped going back to liquid. It
will become sour, but not change its form; and it will take but a few
minutes to beat.</p>
<p>Cream intended for whipping should be twenty-four hours old in warm
weather, and thirty-six in winter. It should also be thoroughly chilled,
and if the day is very warm it would be better to set the bowl
containing it on ice while whipping it. Put in the whip, or egg-beater,
and <i>do not</i> lift the froth off as it rises; it is quite unnecessary if
the vessel you use for the cream is large enough. As you see it begin to
thicken, which will be after steady beating for five or six minutes,
keep on just as you would for white of eggs. When the beater is
withdrawn you should be able to cut the cream or pile it any height. If
by reason of excessive heat it is slow in reaching the proper
consistency, leave the beater in the bowl, and set the whole on the ice
until very cold again.</p>
<p>The consistency of jelly should be only just stiff enough to keep form.
It should<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</SPAN></span> shake and tremble while being served instead of remaining
solid. It requires some little practice to make sure of this every time,
although exact proportions be given. A tablespoonful difference in the
pint or gill measure would, where the gelatine is only just enough,
cause the jelly to “squat”—not an elegant term, but one that represents
the form of a too soft jelly.</p>
<p>A very exact recipe for plain claret jelly, and which in proportions
serves for any other unless special mention is made of some variation,
is as follows: Three quarters of a pint of water, one pint of claret, a
quarter of a pint of lemon juice (this makes one quart of liquid), the
rind of one lemon, half an inch of cinnamon in the stick and two cloves,
one tablespoonful of red currant jelly, two ounces of gelatine, the
whites and shells of two eggs, a few drops of cochineal, and four ounces
of sugar; put all in a stewpan, the gelatine having been softened in a
little of the water; whisk over the fire until the whole<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</SPAN></span> boils; then
draw it off, let it stand for five to ten minutes; strain through
flannel or fine linen <i>without pressure</i>, add a few drops of cochineal
to brighten the color, and mould for use.</p>
<p>Use great care in selecting cinnamon, for very much that is sold is not
the true spice, but a cheaper one (cassia) that resembles it. Cinnamon
has a bright tan-color, is rolled many times, and is not much thicker
than paper when a piece is unrolled. Cassia is thicker in the roll, a
dull brown, and if a piece is broken is like a piece of wood. It is
similar in flavor, but much coarser, and has little strength.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXIV" id="XXIV"></SPAN>XXIV.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">JELLIES.—<i>Continued.</i></span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">If</span> it is kept in mind that two ounces of gelatine to the quart of liquid
is the right proportion, and that if even a tablespoonful of flavoring,
fruit juice, or what not, is added, exactly the same quantity of other
liquid must be omitted, there will not be much danger of formless jelly.
Many forget this when not working from an exact recipe, and remembering
only that a quart of cream or water or wine requires two ounces of
gelatine to set it, they do not deduct for the glass of wine or juice of
lemon, etc., they may add for flavoring. Although wine jelly is rather a
simple form of sweet, suggestive of innocent country teas, a very little
more time than the average housekeeper bestows upon it will convert it
into a very elegant<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</SPAN></span> dish. In the season for fruits there is no more
beautiful ornament for jelly than these, carefully gathered, with two or
three leaves attached.</p>
<p><i>Jelly with Fresh Fruits.</i>—Select cherries of two or three colors if
possible, in sprays of two or three, and on each a leaf or two; wash
them carefully by dipping them in and out of a bowl of water. Lay them
between soft cloths to remove all moisture. Make a quart of punch jelly
in the following way: Put together a pint of water, a quarter of a pint
of the finest Santa Cruz or Jamaica rum, a quarter of a pint of sherry,
a gill and a half of lemon juice, the rinds of two lemons, and the juice
of one orange, or, if oranges are not to be obtained in cherry season,
half a gill more of water, two ounces of gelatine, half an inch of
cinnamon, the whites of two eggs well beaten and the shells crushed. Let
this come to a boil over the fire, being well whisked the while; as soon
as it boils draw it to a cool spot on the range, let it stand five
min<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</SPAN></span>utes, and strain through scalded flannel over a bowl; let it drip,
but do not use the least pressure. This jelly must be brilliantly clear.
If there is any milky appearance it proves that the jelly did not really
boil, and so the eggs had not completely coagulated; in that event boil
once more for an instant, and strain again through fresh flannel. Oil a
mould that has no design of fruit or vegetable at the bottom, and set it
in cracked ice; pour in an inch or two of the jelly when nearly cold.
Have the cherries ice cold, and arrange the sprays gracefully with due
regard to color, remembering that the best effect must be not upward
towards you, but towards the bottom of the mould; thus the underside of
the leaves must be upward, etc. Do not put in more fruit than will
display itself well. The bunches are to be isolated, not allowed to
touch each other, and for this reason it may not be possible to lay more
than one cluster at the bottom, if the mould is small there. In this
case dispose a bunch<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</SPAN></span> of black cherries and leaves gracefully in the
centre, pour in more jelly, half an inch or so, then nearer the sides
arrange lighter-colored cherries, two or three clusters, no more. The
fruit is only intended as an ornament. A jelly that is quite as pretty
may be made by using clusters of red and white, or red, white, and black
currants. The red and white ones should have two or three young leaves
attached, and each cluster be perfect; no black-currant leaves must be
used, as they have a strong flavor.</p>
<p><i>Jelly with Candied Fruits.</i>—Make a quart of maraschino jelly, which is
done by omitting the rum, lemon, and cinnamon from the last recipe, and
using in place of rum a gill of maraschino, and water in place of lemon
juice. The jelly must be very pale. Choose the fruits of as bright
colors as possible—small green oranges, red cherries, bright yellow
mirabelles, angelica perfectly green. Cut the oranges in half—two or
three will suffice—leave mirabelles and cherries whole; apri<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</SPAN></span>cots cut
in half-moons. The angelica, if cut across a quarter-inch thick, will
form rings, but if something more ornamental is desired it can be split
lengthwise, softened in hot water, wiped, then tied into small
love-knots. Pour into a mould set in ice (the melon shape is excellent
for these jellies) an inch of jelly, let it set; then scatter in a few
pieces of bright-colored fruit, always the best side downward; pour in
an inch more of jelly, and when set more fruit, keeping the brighter
pieces towards the side; if you have knots of angelica, put them near
the side. Always see that one layer of fruit and jelly is nearly set
before adding more.</p>
<p>Although fruits added to jellies in the way just described are chiefly
for decorative effect, they do add very greatly to the pleasure of
eating them; but jellied fruits, as distinguished from <i>fruits in
jelly</i>, are a delicious mode of eating fruit, and where it is in
abundance afford a pleasant variety.</p>
<p><i>Jellied Raspberries.</i>—Melt two ounces of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</SPAN></span> gelatine in a gill of water,
squeeze half a pint of currant juice from fresh currants, and crush as
many red raspberries as will with the liquid fill a quart measure. It is
almost impossible to give definite directions for sugar, as fruits
differ so much. Stir in six ounces, then if not sweet enough add more;
mould the jelly, and serve with cream.</p>
<p>This is also very nice put in a border mould, the centre filled with
whipped cream.</p>
<p><i>Roman Punch Jellies.</i>—These require stiff paper cases of any of the
ornamental kinds used for ice-cream, but they must not flare. Make some
maraschino or wine jelly. When it begins to set, pour the jelly into the
cases, which must be on ice, so that half the fluid jelly may set before
it has time to soak the case. When quite set, very carefully remove the
centre, leaving a shell of jelly half an inch thick. The last thing
before serving fill the centres with well-frozen Roman-punch ice.</p>
<p><i>A Macédoine</i> of fruits, if well managed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</SPAN></span> and a good assortment of
fruits can be had, is a very ornamental way of serving fruit. A mould
should have half an inch of maraschino, punch, wine, or lemon jelly
poured into it; then some perfect strawberries, or, failing those, red
cherries, as many as the jelly will hold together without crowding, no
more; then more jelly, and a layer of fruit of another kind (white, if
possible), as pineapple cut into stars—a number of small stars can be
stamped out of a few thin slices—more jelly, and a ring of dark fruit.
Take care that all the finest fruits are used to form the outer rows.
When the mould is almost full, with a layer or two of each kind of
fruit, fill it up with jelly and set on ice.</p>
<p>Creams are a favorite sweet in Europe, and eaten ice cold are delicious.
Too often they are confounded here with blanc-mange, which may mean
anything from corn-starch and milk to gelatine and cream, but seldom is
improved by the confectioner’s art into a really handsome and dainty
dish.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</SPAN></span><i>Ginger Cream.</i>—Make a custard of a gill of milk, an ounce of powdered
sugar, and the beaten yolks of three eggs. Stir in a double boiler until
thick. Let it cool. Then add one gill of the syrup from a jar of
preserved ginger, and cut up two ounces of the ginger; add three
quarters of an ounce of gelatine melted in as little water as possible.
Last of all, add half a pint of cream whipped solid. Mix gently and till
well blended; pour into a mould, and set on ice.</p>
<p><i>Neapolitan Cream.</i>—Make a custard of half a pint of milk, the yolks of
four eggs, and a tablespoonful and a half of powdered sugar. Let it
cool. Cut up three ounces of preserved ginger very small; cook it in a
gill of ginger syrup for three minutes. Let it cool also. Decorate the
mould with one ounce of dried cherries and leaves, etc., of jelly. Cut
the cherries in half, glue them with a little melted jelly to the side
and bottom of the mould; cut some jelly in thin slices, or melt it and
let it run into thin<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</SPAN></span> sheets, which allow to chill, and stamp from them
leaves, or whatever shapes you please. Glue these also to the side of
the mould in the most effective way your taste can devise. Stir one
ounce of gelatine melted in very little water, and half a pint of cream
whipped solid, to the custard with which you have already mixed the
ginger and syrup. Pour all into the decorated mould, put on ice, and
when it is to be turned out wrap a cloth dipped in hot water round the
mould; give it a smart slap on both sides, and it will turn out without
difficulty.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXV" id="XXV"></SPAN>XXV.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">COLD SWEETS.—CREAMS.</span></h2>
<p><i>Coffee Cream.</i>—Make half a pint of custard with two eggs and half a
pint of milk; dissolve an ounce of gelatine and three ounces of sugar in
half a gill of strong coffee; add the custard, and strain; whip half a
pint of cream quite firm; stir lightly into the custard; when it is
cool, pour into a mould, and set on ice. The excellence of this cream
depends on the coffee, which must be filtered, not boiled, freshly made,
and very strong—three tablespoonfuls of coffee to the half-pint.</p>
<p><i>Curaçoa Cream.</i>—Make a custard with the yolks of four eggs and half a
pint of milk; dissolve half an ounce of gelatine in as little liquid as
possible; mix it with two ounces of powdered sugar; add to the custard;
then<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</SPAN></span> stir in a generous glass of curaçoa, and let the mixture cool,
after which add half a pint of cream whipped solid. Stir very lightly
together until well blended; then mould and set on ice.</p>
<p><i>Strawberry Cream.</i>—Hull a pint of quite ripe strawberries; put them on
a fine sieve, and sprinkle an ounce of sugar over them; put half an
ounce of gelatine into a stewpan with two tablespoonfuls of cold water,
two ounces and a half of powdered sugar, and the juice of a lemon, and
let it dissolve by gentle heat. Pass the strawberries through the sieve;
strain the gelatine, etc., to the strawberry juice, and put to get cold;
then add half a pint of cream whipped solid. Stir very lightly to the
strawberry juice, etc., when the latter is beginning to set.</p>
<p><i>Vanilla Cream.</i>—Make a custard with three yolks and one white of egg,
and half a pint of milk and three ounces of sugar; melt an ounce of
gelatine in two tablespoonfuls of water, strain it to the custard, and
mix<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</SPAN></span> well; whip half a pint of cream to a stiff froth, and stir it
gently to the custard and gelatine; flavor with vanilla. After the
vanilla is added, make a couple of spoonfuls of the custard pink with
cochineal or strawberry juice; let this cool in a thin sheet; stamp from
it small clover leaves or lozenges, not over an inch long and three
quarters broad; decorate the bottom of a mould with them, using a little
gelatine and water to fasten them; set the mould in chopped ice, and
about half-way up put four or five of the pink pieces; take great care
there is no inequality as to height or distance (slovenly decoration is
worse than none). When the lozenges are quite secure in their places,
pour in the cream. It is needless to repeat this form of decoration of
creams, they can be varied so infinitely by individual taste, but as a
rule they should be decorated only with small forms cut out of
bright-colored jelly, or of cream colored pink, orange, pistache green,
or brown. Candied fruits are not ef<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</SPAN></span>fective, although sometimes used,
unless the cream itself has fruit in it.</p>
<p><i>Pistache Cream.</i>—Half an ounce of gelatine, two ounces of powdered
sugar; melt the gelatine in a gill of water, then add the sugar, a glass
of sherry, and a glass of kirsch. Whip half a pint of thick cream solid,
and when the gelatine is cold and beginning to thicken stir the cream to
it very lightly, and at the same time two ounces of pistachio-nuts,
blanched and chopped fine, with enough vegetable green coloring to make
the cream a shade or two lighter in color than the nuts. This cream must
be stirred lightly on ice after the nuts are added, till thick enough
for them not to sink.</p>
<p><i>Almond Cream.</i>—Half an ounce of gelatine melted in a gill of water
with two ounces of sugar and a glass of sherry; grate four ounces of
almond paste into it, and stir in a double boiler or bowl set in boiling
water until dissolved, or at least until there are no lumps. Let this
get cool. Whip a pint and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</SPAN></span> a gill of cream solid, and stir to the
mixture. Decorate a mould with any red jelly, pour the mixture in, and
set on ice. In consequence of the variation in the strength of gelatine,
in making any of these creams try a little on ice in a saucer before
pouring into a mould, then add more cream or gelatine as required.</p>
<p><i>Cold Puddings and Frozen Puddings.</i>—Some of these “puddings” might
just as appropriately be called creams; however, fashion ordains that
they shall be puddings. One of the newest is the</p>
<p><i>Jubilee Pudding.</i>—Make a pint of claret jelly; pour it into a small
border mould; whip half a pint of cream in which is a quarter of an
ounce of dissolved gelatine. When it is whipped solid, stir in one ounce
of preserved or candied cherries, one ounce of candied angelica, one
ounce of preserved ginger, and one ounce of preserved apricot—the
ginger and angelica cut small. Set on ice; then turn out. Pile the
whipped cream and fruit in the centre, and decorate according to fancy.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</SPAN></span><i>Cold Soufflé Pudding à la Princesse.</i>—Melt half an ounce of gelatine
in a gill of cream; set in boiling water till dissolved; beat the yolks
of three eggs well, and add to the milk; when well mixed, put the
custard into a double boiler till it thickens—it must not boil. Pour it
into a bowl, and add a gill of apricot preserve, made into a purée by
rubbing through a sieve with half a gill of orange juice, two ounces of
sugar, a little lemon juice, and cochineal to color it a very delicate
pink. Beat the whites of four eggs till they will not slip; stir them in
very lightly with an upward motion of the spoon, the object being to
keep the white of egg from falling, yet the whole must be thoroughly
mixed. Stir till nearly cold before putting the soufflé in a mould to
set.</p>
<p><i>Imperial Rice Pudding.</i>—Pour a quarter of a pint of clear white jelly
into a quart mould, turning the mould about so that the jelly covers
every part; this jelly serves to keep the ornaments in place. Cover the
in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</SPAN></span>side of the mould with an ounce of candied cherries split and half an
ounce of angelica cut into thin rings. Stew a quarter of a pound of rice
in a pint of milk till tender; when cool, add half a pint of whipped
cream, a quarter of an ounce of gelatine melted in a little water, a
quarter of a pound of powdered sugar, and a teaspoonful of vanilla. When
it is all well mixed, turn the preparation into the mould, and set on
ice. When firm, turn out of the mould, and serve with a purée of
apricots.</p>
<p><i>Diplomatic Pudding.</i>—Make a quart of custard in the following way: Put
the yolks of four eggs and the white of one into a bowl, and mix well
with a wooden spoon; stir in half a pint of milk, and strain all into a
double boiler or a pitcher; add two ounces of sugar, and stand the
pitcher (unless you have the double boiler) in a saucepan of boiling
water, and stir the custard over the fire until it thickens, but it must
not boil; remove from the fire; stir in a tablespoonful of brandy and a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</SPAN></span>
little vanilla. Line a plain mould with half a pint of wine jelly; this
is done by pouring a little in at a time when it is half fluid, rolling
the mould about on ice, and as soon as one coat adheres, pour in more,
until the mould is evenly coated; decorate it with half an ounce of
candied cherries and half an ounce of angelica—the cherries split and
the angelica cut. Melt an ounce of gelatine and two ounces of sugar in a
gill of water; stir it into the custard with a gill of thick cream; stir
till cool; then add an ounce more cherries, half an ounce of angelica,
and half an ounce of citron, all chopped small. Pour this gently into
the mould you have decorated, set on ice, turn out and serve.</p>
<p><i>Cold Cabinet Pudding.</i>—Ornament the bottom of a pint mould with
candied cherries and angelica; split half a dozen lady-fingers; line the
sides of the mould very evenly with them, arranging them alternately
back and front against the mould; put in two ounces of ratafias (these
are tiny macaroons about<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</SPAN></span> the size of a five-cent piece, of high flavor,
and to be obtained at the pastry-cooks’ who make foreign specialties;
some grocers also import them); put four yolks of eggs into a bowl; stir
them; then add half a pint of milk; pour this custard into a double
boiler, and stir until it thickens, taking care that it does not curdle.
Melt half an ounce of gelatine in a very little water; strain it to the
custard. When the latter cools, add half a gill of thick, fresh cream,
two ounces of sugar, and a teaspoonful of vanilla; mix all well, and
pour carefully into the mould without disturbing the lining of cake. Put
the mould on ice, and, when set, turn out and serve.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXVI" id="XXVI"></SPAN>XXVI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">CREAMS AND FROZEN PUDDINGS.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Nut</span> creams, with the exception of almond, are not very well known, but
are so delicious that they ought to be. One reason perhaps is that it is
not generally known that kernels of nuts, such as hazel-nuts, walnuts,
hickory-nuts, etc., can be bought by the pound at confectioners’ supply
stores. This, of course, saves the tedious work of cracking and
shelling. To use with creams or for frozen puddings the nuts must be
pounded very well, with very little white of egg—just enough to moisten
and render the process easy.</p>
<p><i>Cocoanut Cream.</i>—Grate a fresh, sweet cocoanut (having first peeled,
washed, and wiped it <i>dry</i>); mix with it an ounce of sugar; melt in as
little water as possible three quarters of an ounce of gelatine; whip<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</SPAN></span>
the whites of three eggs, mix them with half a pint of milk, and stir
over the fire until the custard thickens; sweeten with four
tablespoonfuls of sugar. Stir the gelatine and a full half-pint of
grated cocoanut with the cocoanut milk into the custard. Whip half a
pint of thick cream solid, and stir it very carefully into the custard;
when the latter is quite cold, but before it sets, flavor with a little
vanilla or lemon extract. Mould and set on ice.</p>
<p><i>Hazel-nut Cream.</i>—Put a pint of hazel-nut kernels into a cool oven
until they are thoroughly dry and rather hot (they must not become too
hot, or they will change flavor); then rub them between two coarse
cloths to get rid of as much as possible of the skin (it cannot be
entirely removed); blow away the loose hulls, and pound the nuts to a
paste with a little white of egg. Make a custard with the yolks of three
eggs and half a pint of milk; dissolve half an ounce of gelatine in a
gill of water, mix with six ounces<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</SPAN></span> of powdered sugar, and add to the
custard when nearly cool. Stir in the hazel-nut paste, taking care that
it is well mixed with the custard, and add a half-pint of cream whipped
solid; flavor with vanilla, or you may omit flavoring, the hazel-nut
being sufficient for many people. Mould and set on ice.</p>
<p>This cream and the two that follow are flecked with brown, for which
reason it may be colored brown with caramel, although I prefer it
uncolored, the specks being no more objectionable than the vanilla seeds
one rejoices to see in ice-cream.</p>
<p><i>Walnut or Hickory-nut Cream.</i>—Pound one pint of either of these nuts,
after rubbing them well in a cloth, make the same custard as for
hazel-nut cream, stir in the walnut or hickory-nut paste till smooth,
add the whipped cream, color a pale pink with cochineal, and flavor
faintly with rum or vanilla. Mould, set on ice, and serve with whipped
cream flavored slightly with rum.</p>
<p><i>Bohemian Jelly Creams.</i>—These may be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</SPAN></span> made of any flavor, according to
the jelly you use. It may be jelly of fruit or liqueur. If fresh fruit
is used for jelly, the juice must be expressed, and well-sweetened
gelatine added in the proportion of an ounce to the pint. If jam or
marmalade is used, a pint of water is added and the same amount of
gelatine, with the juice of half a lemon to the pint. Water, jam, and
dissolved gelatine must be mixed quickly and passed through a sieve;
either must be stirred in a bowl set in ice till quite cold and
beginning to thicken; then stir in gently and quickly three-quarters of
a pint of cream whipped solid; pour the mixture into the mould, which
must be set in ice. Cover well, and keep on ice till needed.</p>
<p><i>Frangipanni Iced Pudding.</i>—Grate six ounces of almond paste to crumbs;
then on a smaller grater grate four or six bitter almonds blanched and
dried; pound a dozen candied orange-flower petals with three-quarters of
a pound of powdered sugar; put<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</SPAN></span> all into a stewpan with the yolks of
eight eggs, and beat them very well together. In another stewpan have a
pint and a half of boiling milk, which must be poured over the other
ingredients by degrees, keeping them well stirred. Place it over the
fire, stirring until it thickens and adheres to the back of the spoon;
rub this all through a coarse sieve, add a glass of sherry, and when
cold pour the mixture into the freezer; when half frozen add a pint and
a half of whipped cream, and when quite frozen fill a pudding mould,
bury it in ice and salt, and serve as you would Nesselrode pudding.</p>
<p><i>Iced Cabinet Pudding.</i>—Cut a stale sponge cake into slices half an
inch thick and rather smaller than the mould you intend to use for the
pudding; lay the slices of cake to soak in brandy flavored with noyau;
decorate the bottom and sides of the mould with candied fruits, split
cherries, angelica rings, the same of green oranges, and little diamonds
of ginger, with a few whole ratafias, dipping them<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</SPAN></span> in jelly to make
them adhere; lay in one slice of cake, then cherries and ratafias,
another slice of cake, and so on, until the mould is three parts full.
Make a quart of custard with six yolks of eggs, three tablespoonfuls of
sugar, and an ounce of gelatine; when this is cold pour part into the
mould, which must close hermetically; pack it in salt and ice for at
least two hours; when you wish to turn it out, dip it a minute in
lukewarm water. Keep the remaining custard on ice, flavor it with sherry
or rum, beat it up, pour it around the pudding, and strew it with
chopped pistachio-nuts.</p>
<p><i>Ice Pudding.</i>—Make a custard with a pint and a half of milk, one whole
egg and the yolks of four others, and a quarter of a pound of sugar;
when cold, add half a glass of brandy, a glass of maraschino, an ounce
of citron cut fine, a quarter of a pound of dried fruits, and an ounce
of pistachio-nuts, the fruits cut up in small pieces, the pistachio-nuts
blanched and split; mix well; and lastly add half a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</SPAN></span> pint of whipped
cream. When well frozen, pack into a pudding mould, and bury in ice and
salt till wanted.</p>
<p><i>Bombay Ice Pudding.</i>—Line a plain mould with Roman-punch ice an inch
thick, keeping it bedded nearly to the brim in ice and salt while you do
it; then fill the centre with the following mixture: a pint of cocoanut
grated very fine, mixed with a pint of ice-cream; take great care that
the cocoanut is ice-cold before you mix it in, or it will melt the
ice-cream. When the mould is filled within an inch of the top, cover it
with Roman punch, close the mould hermetically, and bury in ice. These
puddings, where two kinds of ice are used, must only be attempted after
one has learned to pack plain ice-cream with success.</p>
<p><i>Iced Jelly Pudding.</i>—Make a custard with a pint of boiling cream,
three ounces of sugar, and the yolks of four eggs beaten; pour the cream
to the eggs very carefully, stirring it in by degrees. Have ready a
quarter of an<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</SPAN></span> ounce of gelatine dissolved in very little milk, mix it
in, and put the vessel containing the custard in a stewpan of boiling
water, and stir till it just thickens; then whisk it until nearly cold.
Mask a quart mould with jelly an inch thick—any favorite <i>red</i> jelly,
or a pale one tinted. Directions have already been given how the inside
of a mould is to be coated with jelly. There is an easier but
extravagant way, namely, to fill the mould with jelly, then scoop out
the centre neatly, leaving a shell of jelly an inch thick. The centre,
of course, might be made hot and bottled for another occasion, or to
make Bohemian cream jellies. When the mould is masked, fill it with the
custard, which must be half frozen; then cover securely, and pack in ice
and salt at least five hours before it is served.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXVII" id="XXVII"></SPAN>XXVII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ICED PUDDINGS.</span></h2>
<p><i>Filbert and Wine Iced Pudding.</i>—To one pint of cream put four
tablespoonfuls of sugar and two glasses of fine sherry. The cream must
be perfectly sweet, but should be at least twenty-four hours old, and be
ice cold. Whip this solid; then freeze. Put a pint of filberts in a cool
oven till the skins will nearly all rub off; put them between two coarse
cloths, and rub as much as possible of the brown coating off them; pound
them to a paste with a little thick cream, mix four ounces of sugar with
the nuts, and then blend the whole with enough thick custard to make a
very thick batter; flavor with lemon or vanilla, or not, as you choose;
freeze. Line a plain mould with the frozen wine cream an inch thick;
then fill in the centre<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</SPAN></span> with the frozen filberts well pressed in; cover
tight, and pack in ice and salt for three hours, or until wanted. This
pudding can be made of walnuts and port-wine cream.</p>
<p><i>Iced Custard with Fruit.</i>—Flavor one pint of cream with any liqueur
you prefer; beat twelve eggs thoroughly; strain them; boil the cream
with five ounces of sugar, and when it is just off the boil pour it,
little by little, to the eggs; add a quarter of an ounce of gelatine
that has been dissolved in very little water and strained to the
custard; whisk until cold; have ready a mould masked with candied
fruits. To mask, set the mould in a pan of cracked ice, and dip each
piece of fruit in strong melted jelly; build up from the bottom of the
mould having all the fruits, cut about the thickness of a split candied
cherry and near the size, arranged with a view to a good effect when the
mould shall be turned out. Half freeze the custard, and pour it in the
mould three inches high; throw in some of the trimmings<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</SPAN></span> of candied
fruit chopped fine. When set, add more custard, then more fruit, until
the mould is full. Let it stand in ice at least five hours before it is
wanted.</p>
<p><i>Rice à la Princesse.</i>—Let some rice swell in water until quite tender;
proportion, one cup of rice to two (scant) of water; then butter a
saucepan; put the rice into it, with half a pint of milk; let it stew
gently till it will mash; the milk must have all been absorbed; sweeten
with three tablespoonfuls of sugar. Mix with this a gill of apricot jam,
a teaspoonful of vanilla, and half a pint of whipped cream; freeze; when
well frozen, pack in a mould and bury in ice and salt. Pound a dozen
macaroons; stir them into a pint of whipped cream; let the mixture be
put on ice. When the pudding is turned out of the mould, cover with the
macaroon cream, and decorate the dish with cubes of peach or apricot
jelly.</p>
<p><i>Chocolate Cream Pudding.</i>—Boil a quarter of a pound of the finest
vanilla chocolate in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</SPAN></span> half a pint of milk, whisking it well till it
boils; dissolve in it two tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar. Beat three
half-pints of cream and three tablespoonfuls of sugar solid while the
chocolate cools; when it is <i>ice</i> cold mix in one half the beaten cream,
and freeze. Line a plain mould with the frozen chocolate (the remainder
of the whipped cream should have been kept in cracked ice and salt, so
as to be ice cold); fill up the centre of the mould with the cream,
cover tight, and bury in salt and ice.</p>
<p><i>Ice-Creams and Ices.</i>—There are so many ways of making ice-cream, that
all one can do is to indicate the one or two best, and certainly the
<i>very</i> best is the simplest, and there is no dessert so easy to prepare
in hot weather as this, since there is no work over the fire. The only
trouble is breaking the ice and turning the machine for some twenty
minutes, which can be done by a child.</p>
<p><i>Simplest Fruit Ice-Cream.</i>—Mash two pounds of strawberries or
raspberries, put<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</SPAN></span> to them half a pound of powdered sugar, and let them
remain in a cold place two or three hours, so that the juice may run;
then, strain the juice to a quart of thick sweet cream and another half
pound of sugar, with the juice of half a lemon; stir, and pour cream and
fruit juice into the freezer, which must be packed with ice and
rock-salt in about equal quantities, the ice being broken quite small.
Let the cream remain standing in the freezer a few minutes before you
begin to turn; then freeze, letting off the water, and filling anew with
ice and salt if necessary. Stir the cream down as it forms, and keep on
turning five or ten minutes after it is actually necessary. This extra
working insures that extreme smoothness characteristic of Italian and
French ice-cream. If you are not expert in freezing, be satisfied not to
pack your cream in a mould for the first few times. Take out the paddle
of the freezer, press the ice compactly down in the freezer, cover, and
see that the ice and salt are sufficient and free<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</SPAN></span> from water. In two
hours you can turn the ice out of the freezer in a round column or loaf
that will be quite as sightly as the oblong square one frequently gets
from the caterer. Many people think that simply freezing the pure cream
produces the loose, frothy cream found at inferior confectioners’, but
this is not the case; pure cream frozen results in a firm smooth mass
which cuts like butter.</p>
<p>I have given the formula for raspberry and strawberry cream only, but
any fruit juice may be substituted, varying the quantity of sugar as
required.</p>
<p>When it is desirable to freeze the fruit in the cream instead of the
juice, it must not be added until the cream is frozen. Stir in
raspberries, strawberries, chopped pineapple, banana, or peaches just
before the ice is ready to pack down; otherwise the fruit, being full of
water, will freeze into hard knots.</p>
<p><i>Tutti-frutti Ice-Cream</i> being made from chopped candied fruit, this
precaution is not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</SPAN></span> necessary; the fruit may be added at any time during
the freezing, or stirred in last, as you please.</p>
<p>I have given the simplest and best method of making ice-cream, yet the
way most in use is to add custard; and French cooks always use “méringue
paste,” claiming that it insures a smoothness and lightness nothing else
can give.</p>
<p><i>Custard for Ice-Cream.</i>—This is made as any other custard, except that
double the amount of sugar is allowed for everything that is to be
frozen. It may be made of from three to six eggs to a pint of milk, as
you prefer. This must be ice cold before you put it in the freezer.</p>
<p><i>Ice-Cream with Eggs.</i>—One pint of milk, three eggs, leaving out one
white, half a pound of sugar (if acid fruit is to be added, it may
require more for some tastes). Make a custard of these materials, and
half freeze it; then add a pint of cream whipped solid. Stir in well and
finish freezing, turning the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</SPAN></span> handle some few minutes after it gets
pretty stiff, if there is a strong enough hand near to do it.</p>
<p>In making varieties of ice-cream you have only to consider the fitness
of the articles you use; for instance, any sort of fruit may be added,
with the exception of lemons. Fleshy fruits, such as pineapple, peaches,
pears, etc., are usually mixed with the cream uncooked in this country;
abroad this is only done with soft fruits, such as raspberries,
blackberries, oranges, and such as will mash through a colander. Others
are very slightly stewed in rich syrup (as nearly their own juice as
possible), then pulped and mixed through when the cream is nearly
frozen.</p>
<p>In winter, fruit jams, and especially jellies, are very pleasant in
ice-cream; they always require a little lemon juice to restore some of
the natural sharpness of fresh fruit. A tumbler of red currant jelly
turned into a pint of ice-cream is delicious, and gives a pretty, faint<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</SPAN></span>
pink tint. The method is just the same whether for custard and cream or
cream alone.</p>
<p>The méringue paste alluded to as used by foreign confectioners is made
by beating the white of an egg with a tablespoonful of powdered sugar
until stiff.</p>
<p><i>Grilled Almond Ice-Cream.</i>—Make a quart of ice-cream; grill some
almonds in the following way: Blanch four ounces of almonds, dry them in
a hot spot till they are brittle; then put in a thick saucepan or sauté
pan four ounces of sugar and a gill of water; let them boil five
minutes; throw in the almonds; stir them till part of the sugar adheres
and they begin to turn yellow. Take them up, chop them, and when quite
cold stir them into the ice-cream, which should be flavored with
vanilla.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXVIII" id="XXVIII"></SPAN>XXVIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">ICE-CREAMS AND WATER-ICES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">To</span> those very fond of tea, ice-cream made with it is very acceptable,
and is very much used at English garden parties.</p>
<p><i>Tea Ice-Cream.</i>—To one pound of granulated sugar put a pint of strong
green tea, a pint and a half of cream, and two quarts of rich milk, and
a very little cinnamon water. Let the whole simmer one minute, not
stirring, but keeping the mixture in motion by gently swinging the
saucepan. Freeze as usual. This recipe may be used for coffee and
chocolate; it will make a large quantity, and for a medium-sized family
one quarter will suffice.</p>
<p><i>Chinese Ice.</i>—Beat the yolks of fifteen eggs with three quarters of a
pound of powdered sugar; pound four ounces of pistachio-nuts<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</SPAN></span> (blanched)
with the white of an egg; put to it three gills of water; stir it over
the fire in a double boiler till it is as thick as cream; take great
care that it does not boil. Color it green, or part green and part
yellow; flavor as you please; cut up a couple of candied Chinese oranges
small and a little preserved ginger, and freeze.</p>
<p><i>Water-Ices.</i>—These are exceedingly simple, and no more elegant form of
refreshment can be offered than a plate of well-frozen or a tumbler of
half-frozen water-ice. It is acceptable when ice-cream would be too
heavy, and can be offered at the simplest country afternoon tea, or
during a call, without the seeming ostentation of ice-cream.</p>
<p><i>Ginger Water-Ice</i> (to serve as a beverage if preferred).—Take six
ounces of preserved ginger, free from fibre; pound it; make two quarts
of lemonade by paring eight or ten lemons so thinly that the knife-blade
shows through the yellow; put the peel of three in a pitcher with a
pound and a quarter of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</SPAN></span> sugar; pour two quarts of boiling water on them,
and cover; squeeze and strain the juice from the lemons, add to the
water, and when cold stir in the pounded ginger, with the méringue paste
made with the whites of four eggs. Freeze it. If for drinking, only half
freeze, work only enough to make it like half-melting snow, and use only
sugar enough to make a refreshing drink. Italians call this <i>granito</i>,
and it is a form of ice not often met with in this country.</p>
<p><i>Pineapple Water-Ice.</i>—This can be readily made of canned pineapple
when the fresh fruit is out of season. Peel a pineapple; grate it into a
mortar; then pound it well with six ounces of sugar; let it stand
covered for an hour; add the juice of five oranges, and a pint and a
half of syrup boiled to the little thread, or <i>à lissé</i>. (This syrup is
much used in making water-ices, punches, etc. It is sugar and water
boiled till it forms a little thread between thumb and finger.) Mix well
and freeze. If canned fruit is used, you<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</SPAN></span> need less sugar, and
substitute lemon for half the orange juice.</p>
<p><i>Almond Water-Ice.</i>—Take one pound of almond paste, a pint and a half
of water, and three quarters of a pound of sugar; grate the paste; then
stir till quite dissolved. Flavor with vanilla or raspberry; stir in the
whites of two eggs and some candied fruits cut up small. Freeze as
usual.</p>
<p><i>Cinnamon Water-Ice.</i>—This is a German ice, and very much liked by
those who are fond of the flavor. Pound an ounce of the finest quality
of cinnamon in the stick, put it into a pint and a half of boiling
water, and cover it well; when it is cold add a quart of syrup (the
little thread) and the well-beaten whites of two eggs, and freeze it.</p>
<p><i>Pistachio Water-Ice.</i>—Blanch and pound a pound of pistachio-nuts,
using the white of an egg to moisten; mix with a quart of syrup <i>à
lissé</i>. Heighten the color, if too pale, with spinach coloring, and
flavor to taste. (Pistachio-nuts have no flavor of their own,
aston<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</SPAN></span>ishing as the fact may seem to those who have heard frequently of
pistachio flavor.) Freeze as usual.</p>
<p><i>Apricot Water-Ice.</i>—There is no more delicious water-ice than this if
fine-flavored apricots are used. The canned ones are excellent for the
purpose. Pulp two pounds of apricots through a sieve or jelly press;
grate or pound very fine five or six bitter almonds; mix with the pulp
the juice of the apricots (from the can), and a pint and a half of
syrup, and the beaten whites of three eggs made into a paste with three
tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar; stir all well, and freeze. This ice
ought to be the color of apricots; if too pale, add a very little
saffron coloring.</p>
<p><i>Currant Water-Ice.</i>—A pint of currant juice, a pint of syrup, and the
whites of three eggs made into méringue paste. Freeze as usual. Any of
these water-ices can be half frozen as <i>graniti</i>, and served in glasses
as <i>granito</i>, the only exceptions being the almond and pistachio
water-ices.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</SPAN></span><i>Graniti</i> are also made of various kinds of light punches by adding to a
quart of the usual punch recipe a quart of sweetened water. Any summer
beverage made from fruit juice can be turned into a <i>granito</i>, by half
freezing, in either of the following ways:</p>
<p><i>To Freeze Graniti.</i>—Mix the beverage you intend to freeze, for
instance, we will say, a pint of very strong, clear, bright coffee and
half a pint of syrup <i>à lissé</i>. Put them into the freezer and turn; as
it becomes frozen up the sides, scrape it down with a spoon, and
remember, as soon as it resembles snowy water (not white, of course) it
is frozen enough. It must be just liquid enough to pour out.</p>
<p>There is a second way of freezing <i>graniti</i> by which they can be put on
the table in the vessel in which they were frozen. Place the mixture in
wide-mouthed water-bottles, twirl them round in ice and salt, and, as
the contents become frozen on the inside of the bot<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</SPAN></span>tle, scrape down
with a narrow wooden stick or spatula. When frozen in perfection the
bottle should seem half filled with tiny crystals.</p>
<p><i>Claret Granito.</i>—To one pint of orangeade add a bottle of claret. Half
freeze.</p>
<p><i>Sherry Granito.</i>—To one quart of lemonade add a bottle of sherry, and
freeze.</p>
<p>The housekeeper who lives far from a large city will need materials for
many of the recipes given in these papers and others which she will meet
with in books on high-class cooking. Many of these can be sent for by
mail, and all, of course, by express; but it will often not seem worth
while to send perhaps for one small bottle that we may lack. For this
reason I give a few directions for preparing very tolerable imitations
of liqueurs, which, however, unless it were a question of economy, it
might not be worth while doing if within reach of stores.</p>
<p><i>Curaçoa.</i>—Pare a dozen and a half of dead-ripe oranges so thin that
you can see the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</SPAN></span> knife pass under the rind; pound one dram of finest
cinnamon and half a dram of mace; put them to steep for fifteen days in
a gallon of pure alcohol, shaking it every day. Make a clarified syrup
of four pounds of sugar and one quart of water well boiled and skimmed;
add this to the curaçoa. Rub up in a mortar one dram of potash with a
teaspoonful of the liqueur; when well mixed add it, and then do the same
with a dram of alum. Shake well, and in an hour or two filter through
thin muslin. It will be ready for use in a a week.</p>
<p><i>Maraschino.</i>—Bruise two ounces of cherry kernels and one of bitter
almonds; put them in a deep jar with the thin outer rind of twelve
oranges and five lemons. Steep in one gallon of English gin or alcohol.
Let the whole stand a fortnight, then filter and bottle.</p>
<p><i>Ratafia.</i>—Blanch the kernels of uncooked peaches or apricots, and when
you have two ounces pound them, and pour to them a quart<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</SPAN></span> of gin or
alcohol and the thin yellow rind of two lemons. Sweeten with a pound of
white sugar-candy, and leave the whole for two months; then filter and
bottle for use.</p>
<p><i>Candied Orange and Lemon Peels.</i>—These are invaluable both as
decoration for certain desserts and for culinary purposes, and as they
are not always to be found except in the larger cities, the method of
preparing them is here given: Throw the peels into salt and water, all
pulp being removed, but the white part must be left untouched; in fact,
the thicker the peel the better for the purpose, thin-skinned oranges
being of no use for candying. Let them remain in the salt and water from
nine days to three weeks; then wash them, put them on the fire in cold
water, and let them boil till perfectly tender, yet they must not be
mushy. During the time they are boiling change the water until it no
longer tastes salt. Lemon-peels may take from three to four hours’
boiling, orange-peels less; but remember, should the lemon-<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</SPAN></span>peel not be
quite tender, it will harden when it goes into syrup, and instead of a
rich sweetmeat there will be only woody chips. Drain the peels, and make
a thin syrup of a pint of water to each pound of sugar. Let it boil five
minutes; then throw in the peels; they must boil gently in this until
they are clear and the syrup has become thick—almost boiled away, in
fact. Now make another syrup, half a pint of water to two pounds of
sugar; let it boil till clear and till there is a short hair from the
fork. Now put in the peels (which must have been drained from the other
syrup); remove from the fire; stir them round till the syrup looks
whitish; then lift each piece out and lay it on a dish on which
granulated sugar has been freely sprinkled.</p>
<p>Both orange and lemon peels are candied by the same process, but they
must never be put in the same vessel of salt and water, nor must they be
candied together, or the distinctive flavors would be lost.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXIX" id="XXIX"></SPAN>XXIX.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">MISCELLANEOUS SWEETS.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Under</span> this head I intend to give a few sweets that seem to me unusually
good, although they may not always be novel, except in manner of
serving. A compote of fruit has nothing new about it, yet by the way in
which it is served it may simply be “stewed fruit,” or it may be a dish
fit to find a place even in choice cookery.</p>
<p>In making compotes great care must be taken to preserve the shape and
color of the fruits. In order to do this they must be quickly peeled and
dipped into strong lemon juice and water, and dropped into syrup in
which also a little lemon juice has been squeezed. Pass the blade of the
knife over its own marks to obliterate the appearance of peeling.
Peaches and apricots may be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</SPAN></span> boiled up without peeling, and (unless they
are allowed to get too soft) the skins will be removed easily. It will
be observed that hard fruits such as apples are simmered in thin syrup
to get tender, while rich soft fruits are dropped into syrup boiled to
candy height.</p>
<p><i>Apple Compote</i> No. 1.—Cut up and boil half a dozen apples in a pint of
water. When they are quite soft strain the juice from them without
squeezing; put to it half a pound of granulated sugar and the zest of a
lemon (the zest is the peel so thin that the knife blade can be seen,
through it while paring), together with the juice. Let this syrup boil
for a minute; skim it. Then pare half a dozen fine cooking apples; core
them; let them boil gently in the syrup until quite tender, but not in
danger of breaking. Take them up on a perforated skimmer. When cold, put
the apples into a compote dish. Boil the juice to a jelly; pour part of
it over the apples; dip a plate in cold water, drain<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</SPAN></span> it, and then pour
out the rest of the jelly into it: it should only cover it about the
thickness of thick paper. When stiff, warm the under-side of the plate
<i>very slightly</i>, pass a broad thin knife under, and lay the sheet of
jelly over the apples in the compote dish.</p>
<p><i>Apple Compote</i> No. 2.—Prepare the apples as in last recipe, but before
the last sheet of jelly is laid over them ornament with rings and leaves
of angelica, and any red jelly or preserve cut in thin slices and
stamped out with tiny tin cutters in leaves, stars, or fancy shapes
(stiff red currant jelly of red quince may be used); decorate thus each
apple; then lay the thin sheet of apple jelly over all.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Stuffed Apples.</i>—Prepare the apples as in the foregoing
recipes, taking care to core them all through without splitting the
apple. When the apples are done, fill the centre with orange marmalade
or apricot preserve. Boil the syrup down till it will glaze; pour it
over the apples when they are ice-cold, the syrup also only warm<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</SPAN></span> enough
to remain liquid. By this means the rich coating will remain over the
apples, while if both were warm it would run off.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Apples or Pears Grillé.</i>—If you have any apples or pears
left from a compote (or you may, of course, prepare them especially),
put them into a frying or sauté pan over a brisk fire; put with them any
syrup there may be and a cup of sugar just dissolved in water; boil
rapidly down to a pale caramel, rolling the apples with a fork so that
they become covered with the caramel. Take great care that the syrup
does not burn; remove it from the fire the moment it begins to change
color. The apples should now have an even glossy surface; as each is
finished put it at once into the compotier. Pour a little curaçoa syrup
round just before sending to table.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Apple Marmalade.</i>—This is not so troublesome to make as it
sounds, especially to any one who has made glacé nuts—a very general
accomplishment nowadays.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</SPAN></span> Reduce some apple marmalade by leaving it for
an hour or two in a double boiler; the water boiling round it will
evaporate moisture without danger of burning. Stir occasionally, and
when the marmalade is so reduced that it will make a firm paste when
cold (try a little in a saucer on ice), color one half pink with
cochineal. Spread half an inch thick on plates slightly oiled; when
stiff and cold, cut out the marmalade into squares, ovals, diamonds,
leaves, etc., with tin cutters. Boil a pound of sugar with a gill of
water to the crack—that is, until a teaspoonful dropped in ice-water
will crack between the teeth. Oil a fork and a large dish, and use the
fork to drop the pieces of marmalade into the candy; lift them out
quickly, and lay them on the dish, which will be better if it is set on
ice. When they are cold, dish them in a pyramid, the pink to contrast
with the white effectively. Pour a little liqueur-flavored syrup round
the base of the fruit.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Pears (white).</i>—Use any fine-<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</SPAN></span>flavored dessert pears. Cut
them in halves, core, pare, and trim neatly, and simmer them in syrup (a
pound of sugar and juice of half a lemon to a pint of water) till they
are tender, yet firm to the touch. Dish the pieces, keeping them close
to each other. Lay a thin sheet of apple jelly over them, and the syrup,
boiled down till rich and thick, round them.</p>
<p><i>A Pink Compote</i> is prepared in the same way, the only difference being
that a very few drops of cochineal are added to the syrup before the
pears go in. Decorate with angelica.</p>
<p><i>Pears à la Princesse.</i> Select seven pears of the best quality, without
blemish, and of equal size; pare them with great care; stand them close
together in a saucepan, with weak acidulated syrup to cover them; simmer
slowly till quite tender, but yet firm to the touch; take them up,
leaving the syrup to boil down. When cold, cut the stalk end off each
pear about an inch deep, or so as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</SPAN></span> to leave about an inch of surface, on
which place a ring of angelica (simply cut angelica crosswise and it
forms rings, being tubular); if the rings are flattened, lay them in
syrup; when softened bend them round and lay one on each pear; then, if
in season, dip a fine strawberry or stoned red cherry in the hot syrup
and lay it on the ring of angelica. Cut strips of angelica and run them
through the strawberry down to the pear, both to hold the decoration in
place and to represent the stalk; dish them standing; when dished up,
pour some syrup, boiled till thick and rich, over the seven pears. When
fresh fruit is not in season for decoration, use candied cherries.</p>
<p><i>Variegated Compote of Pears.</i>—This is a pretty dish. Prepare some
pears as in the last recipe, except that the tops are not to be cut off;
color half the number a pale pink by adding a few drops of cochineal to
the syrup in which they are simmered; dress them alternately, a pink
pear and a white one, in the compotier; pour over each the pink and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</SPAN></span>
white syrup in which they were cooked, and pour syrup flavored with
vanilla round them.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Oranges.</i>—Divide six oranges in halves; first cut out the
centre string of pith, pick all pips out carefully, and with a very
sharp knife pare off the peel of the orange down to the naked
transparent pulp; in this way you get rid of the whole of the white
outside skin. Place the halves as you do them in a bowl; pour over them
some hot syrup boiled <i>à lissé</i>, flavored with orange peel, rubbed with
lump sugar, and previously dissolved in the syrup; a very little lemon
juice should be added if the oranges are very sweet. Let them steep a
few minutes; then remove them; then build the oranges into a pyramid on
the compotier, and the last thing before going to table pour the syrup,
well boiled and cold, over them.</p>
<p><i>Chestnut Compote.</i>—Take the largest French or Spanish chestnuts, make
slits in the peel, and boil till tender; take off the shell, and press
them flat without breaking;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</SPAN></span> lay them in a saucepan; pour over them
thick syrup; put them in the oven, but do not let them boil; when they
look quite clear take them up, put them into the compotier, boil the
syrup to candy height, squeeze into the compotier the juice of an
orange, and pour the candy over the chestnuts.</p>
<p><i>Chestnut Compote</i> No. 2.—Prepare the nuts as in last recipe; put the
yolks of three eggs in a saucepan; stir gradually to them a pint of
cream; cook a quarter of a pound of sugar to the crack, with a few dried
orange flowers; the minute the candy begins to get yellowish pour it
into the cream, stirring constantly, and let it come to boiling-point;
then strain the cream over the chestnuts.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXX" id="XXX"></SPAN>XXX.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">MISCELLANEOUS SWEETS.—<i>Continued.</i></span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Strawberries,</span> raspberries, currants, etc., need very little cooking, and
that little in high candy. If it is understood that strong syrup tends
to make fruit firm, and weak syrup to make it tender, it will be seen
why all soft fruit, in order to keep its shape, should be dropped into
candy boiled till brittle, and why apples and other hard fruits should
be first stewed in weak syrup until soft; yet there are degrees; for
instance, hard peaches require thin syrup, and very luscious ones must
be put into syrup that is very near candy. This is also the case with
pears. Be guided as to the strength of the syrup by the kind of fruit.
Avoid fruit that is very ripe, because the syrup from it will not jelly
readily.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</SPAN></span><i>Compote of Strawberries.</i>—Select a quart of fine large berries, rather
under than over ripe; boil three quarters of a pound of sugar to the
crack; drop the strawberries into the syrup after it is removed from the
fire; return them to the range; let them boil gently once; take out the
berries most carefully with the skimmer; lay them on the compotier; boil
the syrup fast, skimming it carefully then pour it over the fruit.</p>
<p><i>Compote of Cherries</i> is made in the same way, with the finest red
cherries, only they require to boil up several times. When clear, drain
them with the skimmer; lay them in the compote dishes; add a gill of red
currant juice to the syrup; boil it till it is a weak jelly; then throw
it over the cherries when nearly cold.</p>
<p><i>Orange Baskets Filled with Fruits.</i>—Select seven oranges, not too
large, but all the same size. With a very sharp knife pare the fruit as
thin as possible—so thin that it still remains yellow, and only the
shining outer<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</SPAN></span> surface is removed (in fact, it may be lightly grated
off, but that is more trouble), to render them transparent; cut two
quarters out of the upper part of the orange, so as to leave a narrow
band half an inch wide, which will form the handle; pass the knife
carefully round inside the band, so as to remove the strip of pulp. With
the bowl of a teaspoon detach the remaining pulp from the inside without
in any way damaging the shape of the basket. As you prepare them, drop
them in a saucepan of cold water, and then put them into boiling water,
and simmer three minutes gently. This is only to soften the peel and
enable you to stamp out the edges with a perforating cutter, if you have
one, which will give them an openwork effect; if not, just scallop them
with scissors, and snip out a sort of trellis-work to increase the
basket effect. Put them into a preserving-kettle with weak syrup <i>à
lissé</i>, boil them gently till they look clear, then put them aside in
the syrup till next day;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</SPAN></span> boil the syrup twice alone at intervals of
several hours, and throw it over the baskets. These baskets may be kept
ready prepared for months by putting them in wide jars and covering them
with syrup. When required for use, they must be taken out, drained
thoroughly, and then filled with a variety of small fruits, such as
cherries, strawberries, currants, etc., which have been mixed with a
little apple or orange jelly. In winter, ambrosia—a mixture of cut-up
banana, grated cocoa-nut, orange quarters, etc.—may be served in them,
or a mixture of preserved fruits that are firm, such as Chinese oranges,
limes, ginger, etc. In all cases serve them on a compote dish, and throw
over them syrup flavored with maraschino.</p>
<p><i>Lemon Baskets</i> are prepared precisely as the orange baskets, but they
require longer boiling, and the syrup they are served with should be
flavored with citronelle or the rasped peel of green limes.</p>
<p><i>Orange Baskets Glacé.</i>—These are not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</SPAN></span> much more trouble than the
baskets simply preserved, but if successfully done they can be very
effectively filled with candies or ice-cream. Prepare the baskets as in
last recipe, drain them on a napkin, very carefully remove all moisture
from the inside, and set them over a register, or in an oven with the
door open, to dry. Boil two pounds of sugar with a pint of water and two
tablespoonfuls of vinegar till it begins to change color (this is some
little time after the brittle stage is reached, and is called caramel);
lightly oil the skimmer, and drop a basket in the candy; remove as
quickly as possible, but see that the whole is well coated, yet has as
little superfluous candy as possible, for which reason the baskets must
be warm when they are dipped, also the skimmer. You must not leave the
candy on the fire after it <i>begins</i> to change color, but the work of
coating the baskets had better be done quite near the fire, with the pot
containing the candy on some part of it where it will be kept hot,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</SPAN></span> but
not cook. They must be slipped on to an oiled dish, and, needless to
say, most carefully handled.</p>
<p>Other baskets are made with nougat, others with pastry, and the Swiss
make what they call <i>Vacherin</i> with almond paste, and serve whipped
cream in them; but the idea may be extended and improved upon by serving
dried fruits or candies, or ice-cream in them, and they are a decided
improvement on the paper baskets so often used for the last purpose,
being eatable.</p>
<p><i>Swiss Vacherin.</i>—Take half a pound of almond paste, three quarters of
a pound of confectioners’ sugar, and the white of one egg. Shave the
almond paste, stir the egg and sugar together, and flavor with a little
orange-flower water or wine; work all together with the hand into a
smooth, stiff paste that will roll out; if there is a disposition to
crack or crumble, use more white of egg and almond paste. Roll it just
as you would pie crust on the pastry board, using<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</SPAN></span> confectioners’ sugar
in place of flour. Line small cups or tartlet moulds, or anything that
will make a good form for baskets, which have been very slightly oiled.
Put them aside to harden and dry. Chop a tablespoonful of blanched
pistachio-nuts till they are as fine as corn-meal, mix with an equal
quantity of granulated sugar. Trim the edges of the cups or baskets with
scissors, turn them out of the moulds, very carefully dip the edges in a
saucer containing white of egg beaten to liquid—the edges only need to
be just wet. Have the chopped pistachio-nuts and sugar also in a saucer,
dip the wet edge of the cup lightly into it, and shake gently. If
properly done, the cups will now have a pretty green border. When these
are filled with whipped cream, sweetened, flavored, and colored, they
are called <i>Swiss Vacherin</i>. Filled with plain whipped cream, and the
top covered with strawberries, they are called “Chantilly cups,” but
they may be used in many decorative ways,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</SPAN></span> to hold preserves or candied
fruits, etc., etc.</p>
<p><i>Little China Dishes.</i>—This quaint recipe is from the immortal Mrs.
Glasse, and on trial was found so unique and agreeable a variety to our
modern fancies that with some little changes to suit our present ideas I
give the last-century dainty. If you have any pretty-shaped little tin
dishes, without fluting, to mould and bake them in, they are very little
trouble to make. Take the yolks of two eggs, two small tablespoonfuls of
sherry, and one of rose-water, beat together only enough to mix, then
use as much fine flour as will make a firm paste that can be rolled out
exceedingly thin. Cover some nicely shaped little tins slightly
buttered, press to the form, be careful the paste fits without creases,
and bake in a cool oven. When the paste is crisp, with very little
change of color, they are done. Do not touch them till they are cold, as
they may be brittle. Stir the white of an egg with a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</SPAN></span> tablespoonful of
rose-water and confectioners’ sugar enough to make a smooth icing;
squeeze in the juice of half a lemon, and when the little dishes are
cold, ice the under side only just thick enough to mask the pastry; when
they are dry and hard, turn them over and ice the inside; do this with
great smoothness, to look as much like porcelain as possible. If you
choose, when the icing is quite hard, you can wet the edge of the dishes
with white of egg and dip them in chopped pistachio-nuts and sugar, like
the Chantilly baskets, or in nonpareils (the smallest size). They may be
used to serve anything sweet, from jelly to candies.</p>
<p><i>Almond Trifles.</i>—With the almond paste used for Chantilly cups many
trifles may be made with very little trouble; for instance, mix a
tablespoonful of flour with the paste; roll it out; cut into circles;
pinch up two sides; place a little handle over the centre, and in each
open end, which must be bent slightly upward, place a candied cherry.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</SPAN></span>
Or cut a number of thin strips of paste, stick them together in the
middle with white of egg, pass a strip of almond paste round so that the
strips look like fagots of sticks, let them just color in the oven, sift
sugar over them, and put them away. The paste may be rolled as thick as
a pipe-stem and tied in knots, the surface just moistened, and sugar
sifted over them; these also must only just take color in the oven.
These are only suggestions for using up the trimmings from the cups.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXXI" id="XXXI"></SPAN>XXXI.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">MISCELLANEOUS SWEETS.—<i>Continued.</i></span></h2>
<p><i>Raspberry Charlotte Russe.</i>—The simplest and quite the most effective
way of making charlottes of any kind is the following: Take a strip of
light cartridge or drawing paper from two to three inches wide, measure
it round a mould the size you wish the charlotte to be, and cut it an
inch larger; piece the two ends together, lapping an inch. Lay this
paper circle on an ornamental dish (the one you wish to use), split
lady-fingers, and stand them around it inside like a picket-fence, only
as close together as they will go, inserting a pin from the outside
through the paper and each cake as you do it. When you have lined the
paper completely you will have a close frame of lady-fingers held in
place by pins. Whip a pint of <i>perfectly sweet</i><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</SPAN></span> cream that is at least
twenty-four hours old and has been thoroughly chilled on ice. Sweeten
the cream with two tablespoonfuls of powdered sugar, and flavor it with
a tablespoonful of raspberry <i>juice</i> (not syrup) mixed with a
tablespoonful of powdered sugar; sometimes the raspberry juice will
color the cream a beautiful faint pink, which cannot be improved upon,
but if it is not bright enough in tint stir in one or two drops of
cochineal. If the weather is warm stand the vessel containing the cream
in ice; then beat without stopping to skim the froth as it rises. In
about ten to fifteen minutes the cream ought to be perfectly solid if
all the conditions were observed, and the beating carried on in a cool,
airy room. If, however, the cream is not solid enough to keep shape, set
it on ice for an hour and beat again. Fill the centre of the frame of
lady-fingers, piling it high; decorate either with chopped
pistachio-nuts lightly sprinkled, or with rings of angelica. The
raspberry <i>juice</i><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</SPAN></span> used for flavoring is to be obtained at first-class
druggists’, where the best quality of soda-water is sold. It is
unsweetened, and although I have kept it two or three months in cool
weather, it often will not keep many weeks; it is therefore better to
buy it by the gill or half-pint, if your druggist will sell it so, than
to buy a large bottle, although it is so useful for making raspberry
jelly, raspberry shrub, and many other things, that even a bottle is not
likely to be wasted. It must not be confused with raspberry <i>syrup</i>,
which is heavily sweetened, but not nearly so fragrant. Before serving
the charlotte remove the pins and take the paper off.</p>
<p><i>Charlotte Russe with Gelatine.</i>—Prepare a frame as in last recipe,
also beat a pint of cream sweetened and flavored with wine or to taste;
melt in a pint of milk half an ounce of gelatine. The French gelatine is
very pure, easy to melt, and no more expensive than any other good kind,
and for delicate uses preferable to them. Make the gela<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</SPAN></span>tine and milk
into a custard with two eggs, sweeten with two tablespoonfuls of sugar,
flavor to taste, and put to get cold, stirring it once in a while; when
it begins to thicken round the sides of the vessel beat with the
egg-beater till foamy. You have now a vessel of whipped custard and one
of whipped cream, both cold; now mix the cream into the custard, a
little at a time, giving the spoon a light upward movement; <i>do not stir
it</i>; that deadens the cream; your object is to keep it light; when all
is mixed, fill the frame of cake with the spongy mixture; decorate it
either with drops and pipings of the mixture applied to the smooth
surface, or with candied fruits cut into forms or various colored
jellies.</p>
<p>Of course a charlotte russe can be varied in many ways. It may be filled
with the custard made with chocolate, and so be brown charlotte, or the
filling may have apricot or currant jelly whipped into it with the
gelatine; this is an admirable change.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</SPAN></span><i>Almond Turban.</i>—Make half a pound of fine puff-paste, give it nine
turns, roll it the last time to the thickness of a dollar; have ready
half a pound of almonds, blanched and chopped; put them in a bowl with
half a pound of powdered sugar and the whites of two eggs, adding a very
little more if the icing is too stiff to spread; spread the almond icing
on the pastry as thick as a twenty-five-cent piece; with a sharp knife
cut the pastry into strips two and a half inches long and one in
breadth; bake these in a moderate oven a very pale brown; make a circle
on a dish of some <i>firm</i> marmalade or jam; when the almond cakes are
cold, dress them in a crown on the jam, which serves to keep them in
place; fill the centre of the turban with vanilla ice-cream or simple
whipped cream.</p>
<p><i>Fine Small Cakes for Dessert.</i>—It may not be worth the while of a busy
housekeeper within reach of a first-class confectioner’s to make these,
because, although when of fine<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</SPAN></span> quality they are always expensive, yet
they are also tedious to make. Many, however, live in country towns,
where there is no possibility of obtaining anything better than the
sandy products of the country bakery.</p>
<p>A few really fine cakes can be made at a time, and kept in an air-tight
box, with layers of paper between, for some time. In speaking, however,
of the tediousness I would not discourage the reader, for there are few
more tedious things in cooking than the rolling out, making, and baking
of thin cookies or ginger-snaps, and the result attained so inadequate.</p>
<p><i>Rout Biscuits.</i>—Boil a pound of sugar in half a pint of milk; grate
into it the rind of a lemon when cold; rub half a pound of butter into a
pound and a half of flour and a pound of almond paste grated fine; put
as much carbonate of soda as would lie on a silver dime into the milk,
and mix with the flour and almond paste; beat two eggs, and make the
whole into a firm, smooth paste;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</SPAN></span> print this paste with very small
butter moulds if you have them, making little cakes just like the tiny
pats of butter one gets at city restaurants. Bake on a well-buttered pan
in a quick oven a very pale yellow.</p>
<p><i>Macaroons.</i>—These must be exempted from the charge of being tedious,
they are so easily and quickly made. One pound of almond paste grated,
one pound and a half of sugar, and the whites of seven eggs. Some
confectioners use a teaspoonful of flour, with the idea that the
macaroons are not so apt to fall. I recommend a trial of both methods;
they will both be good. Stir the sugar and the beaten white of eggs
together just enough to mix, then by degrees add the grated paste,
mashing with the back of a fork till it forms a perfectly smooth paste.
Oil several sheets of paper cut to the size of your baking-pans.
Dripping-pans may be used if you have no regular baking-sheets. Lay a
sheet of paper at the bottom of the pan. Put half a teaspoonful of the
macaroon paste on a scrap of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</SPAN></span> buttered paper in the oven. If it spreads
too much it requires a very little more sugar; if it does not spread at
all, or so little as to leave the surface rough, it is too stiff, and
requires perhaps <i>half</i> the white of an egg, or the finger dipped in
water and laid on each macaroon after they are on the paper is often
sufficient—a little practice is all that is necessary. Lay the paste in
half-teaspoonfuls on the oiled or greased paper. If the trial one
indicated that they were slightly too stiff, lay a wet finger on each,
sift powdered sugar over, and then put a pinch of chopped and blanched
almonds in the centre with just enough pressure to keep them in place.
As the macaroon spreads in the oven the almonds scatter themselves.</p>
<p>Macaroons should be baked <i>about</i> twenty minutes in a moderate oven.
They must be taken out while they are a very pale brown, but they must
also be quite “set,” or they will fall. If the oven is too quick they
will brown too soon; in that case leave the oven<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</SPAN></span> door open, taking care
that no cold draught can blow on the macaroons. You can tell if they
have browned too quickly by the cracks in them being still white and
sticky. When done both the cracks and surface should be the same pale
color. The macaroons must be left five minutes in the pan after leaving
the oven without being touched. At the end of that time they may be
gently taken off the pans <i>on the papers</i>, from which they must not be
detached until they are quite cold. Should they stick to the paper,
moisten the back of it.</p>
<p><i>Fine Ginger Dessert Cakes.</i>—Rub half a pound of fresh butter into
three quarters of a pound of flour; beat three eggs with three quarters
of a pound of powdered sugar and half a glass of rosewater, the grated
peel of a lemon, and a teaspoonful of the best powdered ginger—use the
ginger carefully, trying a level spoonful first. Then mix all into a
paste. If the flavor of ginger is not strong enough, add more; they
should taste well of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</SPAN></span> it, without being hot in the mouth. Roll the paste
a quarter of an inch thick, and cut into small oval or round cakes, sift
powdered sugar over them, and bake rather slowly a very pale brown.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXXII" id="XXXII"></SPAN>XXXII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">FINE CAKES AND SAUCES.</span></h2>
<p><i>Madeleines.</i>—Four ounces of butter, four ounces of the best flour,
three ounces of sugar, a teaspoonful of orange-flower water, the yolks
of four eggs, and rind of a lemon. Beat butter, sugar, and yolks of eggs
together, then add the other ingredients; grate in the rind of half a
lemon, and add the well-beaten whites of eggs last of all. Fill little
moulds that have been buttered with washed butter, cover the tops with
split almonds and sifted sugar; bake from thirty to forty minutes in a
moderate oven. These cakes are sometimes served hot with apricot sauce.</p>
<p><i>Chestnut Croquettes.</i>—Boil fifty sound chestnuts; take them out of the
shells; reject all imperfect ones; keep the large pieces aside; pound
the crumbs and most broken pieces<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</SPAN></span> with an ounce of butter till very
smooth; then mix in a <i>small</i> cup of cream two ounces of butter and one
ounce of powdered sugar; put the whole into a double boiler, and stir in
the beaten yolks of six eggs. Let the mixture set. When cool, make it
into balls; in the centre of each ball put a piece of the chestnut you
have laid aside, dip the balls in fine cracker meal and eggs, and fry a
very pale yellow. Serve with sifted sugar.</p>
<p>Very pretty cakes, very easily made, which come under the French term
<i>petits fours</i>, may be given here.</p>
<p><i>Petits Fours.</i>—Make rich cake mixture thus: Wash three quarters of a
pound of butter to free it from excess of salt; squeeze it dry in a
cloth; beat it with the hand till creamy; add three quarters of a pound
of powdered sugar; beat till light; then beat in ten eggs, one by one,
and sift in a pound of dried and sifted flour. When all are well beaten
together, the paste or batter is ready for use. Line some shallow pans
(those used<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</SPAN></span> for making rolled jelly-cake are best) with buttered paper;
spread a layer of the mixture just as you would for jelly-cake, but much
thicker, as when baked the sheets should not be more than the third of
an inch thick. Bake slowly. When done, remove from the oven, but leave
the cake undisturbed till cold. If the sheets are large, they may be cut
exactly in half, spread thinly with some stiff marmalade or jelly;
quince or apricot is best, but any rich flavor with some tartness will
do; lay one half on the other, and press closely and very neatly
together. Do each sheet of cake in the same way, varying the marmalade
if you choose. Have ready a bowl of icing (either boiled French icing or
what is called royal icing). Dust the top of the cakes with flour, which
must be brushed off again, as it is only to absorb the grease. Flavor
the icing with vanilla, and lay it on the centre of the cake; let it run
over it, aiding with a knife dipped in water (shaking off the drops,
however). The icing needs to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</SPAN></span> be very neatly done, and must not be
thicker than a twenty-five-cent piece. Now color the icing in the bowl
pink, with a little cochineal, add a drop or two of extract of bitter
almond or of lemon, either of which will agree with the vanilla that was
in the white icing; then ice another sheet of cake in the same way; a
third may be done with chocolate icing.</p>
<p>The beauty of these cakes will depend on the way they are cut. You may
choose to make them tablets an inch wide and three inches long, or in
lozenge shape—the true diamond—but in either case the cutting must be
exact. The best way to have it so is to mark the lines very lightly with
the point of a penknife on the icing, using a measure. Trim off the edge
of the cake with a sharp knife, so that it is neat all round, no excess
of marmalade oozing out, or tears of icing running down. Then warm a
sharp carving-knife (I am supposing the cake is on a board), and cut
through the lines you have marked,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</SPAN></span> without hesitation, so that there
may be no crumbs or roughness, which slow, over-careful cutting causes.
When cut up you should have, if neatly done, an assortment of very
delicious and ornamental cakes.</p>
<h3 class="sectionhead">FRENCH SWEET SAUCES FOR PUDDINGS, ETC.</h3>
<p><i>Sauce Madère à la Marmalade.</i>—A half-pound of apricot marmalade; half
a tumbler of Madeira or sherry; boil three minutes, then pass through a
sieve, and serve as sauce to soufflées, cabinet puddings, etc.</p>
<p><i>Sauce des Œufs au Kirsch.</i>—Beat the yolks of eight eggs, put them
in a saucepan with half a tumbler of kirsch, five ounces of powdered
sugar, and half the rind of a lemon grated. Stir all in a double boiler
till the mixture sticks to the spoon; then remove from the boiling
water; stir for a minute to prevent curdling; then it is ready to serve.</p>
<p><i>Chaudeau Sauce.</i>—Take two whole eggs, six yolks of eggs, and eight
lumps of sugar (each one rubbed on lemon-peel), two pints<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</SPAN></span> of Chablis,
and the juice of half a lemon; beat them over a slow fire in a double
boiler till a light froth is formed; be very careful the eggs do not
curdle when the boiling-point is reached; take the sauce off the fire,
and continue beating for a minute or two. If small streaks appear on the
froth the sauce is done. Stir in a tablespoonful of fine rum, and the
sauce is ready to serve.</p>
<p><i>Sherry Sauce for Puddings.</i>—Six yolks of eggs, one ounce of sugar,
half a pint of sherry, and the thin peel of a lemon. Beat the eggs with
the sugar; when the wine is warm, stir them into it (let the lemon-peel
steep in the wine while warming); stir all together till as thick as
cream; then remove from the fire, and take out the peel. In making all
these sauces with eggs the same precaution is required as in making
custard.</p>
<p><i>Wine Sauce</i>, No. 2.—Three gills of water, one cup of sugar, one
teaspoonful of corn-starch, and one gill of wine. Mix the corn-<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</SPAN></span>starch
with a little water; pour the rest boiling to it, stirring till smooth;
then add the sugar, and boil for five minutes; then add the wine and a
few drops of essence of lemon and the same of cinnamon. Use these
flavorings drop by drop, as they differ in strength too much for an
exact quantity to be given, and the taste must be the guide. Rum or
brandy may be used instead of wine; then the cinnamon is omitted.</p>
<p><i>Apricot Sauces.</i>—Half a small jar of apricot jam or marmalade;
dissolve it in three quarters of a gill of water with the juice of a
lemon; stir in three quarters of a gill of rum. This sauce is simply
made hot, not boiled, and may be served cold with Baba or Savarin cake.
Greengage marmalade may be substituted.</p>
<p><i>Whipped Sweet Sauce.</i>—Put the yolks of four eggs into a double
saucepan with two ounces of sugar, one glass of sherry, the juice of one
lemon, and a speck of salt; beat all together; then set the saucepan
over the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</SPAN></span> fire, and whisk the sauce till it is a creamy froth, when it
is ready to serve.</p>
<p><i>Very Fine Sweet Butter Sauce.</i>—Wash four ounces of butter; squeeze it
dry; beat it to a hard sauce with half a pound of powdered sugar; then
put the yolks of two eggs in a cold bowl; stir it a minute, then add to
it a little of the hard sauce; when well mixed add more, about a
teaspoonful at a time; when the hard sauce is blended with the yolks of
eggs, stir in by degrees a wineglass of brandy or rum. Keep on ice till
wanted.</p>
<p><i>Vanilla Cream Sauce.</i>—Put half a pint of fresh cream to boil,
reserving a tablespoonful; mix this with a teaspoonful of flour; stir it
into the cream, with a tablespoonful of sugar, when near boiling; when
it boils, stir for five minutes or ten in a double boiler; then pour out
the sauce, and stir in a small teaspoonful of vanilla and a few drops of
extract of rose or a teaspoonful of rose-water. Observe that the rose is
used to give a different tone to the vanilla, and not to impart<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</SPAN></span> its own
flavor, therefore very little must be used.</p>
<p><i>Almond Sauce.</i>—Dissolve four ounces of almond paste in half a pint of
sweet cream by stirring in a double boiler (the almond paste should be
grated first); when both are hot, add a tablespoonful of sugar and the
yolk of an egg; stir till the egg thickens, then remove from the fire
and serve.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="XXXIII" id="XXXIII"></SPAN>XXXIII.<br/> <span class="chaptitle">SALADS AND CHEESE DISHES.</span></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">Salad</span> has come to form part of even the simplest dinners; and certainly
cold meat and salad and excellent bread and butter make a meal by no
means to be despised even by an epicure, while cold meat and bread and
butter sound very untempting. The best dinner salad will perhaps always
be white, crisp lettuce, with a simple French dressing, although, to
those acquainted with it, escarole runs it hard, with its cool, watery
ribs and crisp leaves. Elaborate salads, or those dressed with
mayonnaise, are too heavy to form the latter part of an already
sufficiently nourishing meal, but for luncheons and suppers the rich
salad is invaluable.</p>
<p>Salad which is to be eaten with game or to form a course at dinner may
be a crisp<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</SPAN></span> white cabbage lettuce, water-cress, Romaine lettuce, or that
most delicious form of endive, escarole.</p>
<p>The dressing should be the simple French dressing, about which so much
has been written and said, and which is so easy that perhaps it is one
reason why so few make it well. There is nothing to remember beyond the
proportions, and so many keep the quantity of oil, vinegar, and pepper
and salt in mind, but the manner of using them seems of no consequence;
but it is of so much consequence, if you do not want the vinegar on the
leaves and the oil at the bottom of the salad bowl, that, well known as
the formula is, I am going over it again with a few details that may
help to fix the matter in mind.</p>
<p>In the first place it must be remembered that a wet leaf will repel oil,
therefore the lettuce or other salad must be well dried before it is
sent to table. This is best done by swinging it in a salad basket, and
then<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</SPAN></span> spreading it between two cloths for a few minutes. Now it must be
quite evident, if a leaf wet with water will refuse to retain oil, that
one wet with vinegar will do the same; for this reason the leaves should
be covered with oil <i>before</i> the vinegar is added, or the salad will be
crude and very unlike what it should be if properly mixed in the
following way:</p>
<p>Take lettuce as the example, although any of those mentioned are made in
the same way. Have the lettuce dry in the salad bowl, put in the
salad-spoon a saltspoonful of salt, a quarter one of pepper, and,
holding it over the bowl, fill the spoon with oil; mix the salt and
pepper well with it, and turn it over the salad; toss the salad lightly
over and over till the leaves glisten, then add two (if for epicures,
three or four) more spoonfuls of oil, then toss again over and over till
every leaf is well coated with oil; then sprinkle in a saladspoonful of
sharp vinegar. Toss again, and the salad is ready.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</SPAN></span>One salad less well known than it deserves to be is that made from the
grape fruit. This is an especially grateful dish for spring breakfast,
when cool, refreshing things are in order. Many tell me they have tried
to eat grape fruit, but find it quite impossible on account of the
intense bitter.</p>
<p>There is a very <i>slight</i> and pleasant bitter with grape fruit when
properly prepared, but if by carelessness or ignorance even a small
portion of the pith is left in it intense bitter is imparted to the
whole.</p>
<p><i>Grape-fruit Salad.</i>—Prepare the fruit, some hours before it is wanted,
in the following way: Cut the fruit in four as you would an orange;
separate the sections; then remove the pulp from each, taking care that
no white pith or skin adheres to it. Put the pulp on the ice until just
before serving; then dress with oil and vinegar exactly as directed for
lettuce, etc.</p>
<p>Meat or fish salads should always be dressed with mayonnaise. I say
nothing of the well-<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</SPAN></span>known lobster and chicken salads, which are so
general that one is tempted to think the majority of people do not know
how excellent some other combination salads are. Salmon salad—the fish
flaked, laid on a bed of crisp lettuce with a border of the leaves, and
masked with mayonnaise, with a garnish of aspic—is both handsome and
delicious; but cold halibut, or even cod—any firm fish that flakes, in
fact—make delightful salads, and acceptable to many who cannot eat
lobster. In the way of meat salads, partridge or grouse are far daintier
than chicken, prepared in just the same way. There is one point,
however, which should be observed in making all meat salads: it is that
the material should be well dressed with oil, vinegar, and condiments
before the mayonnaise is put on. Usually one of two courses is followed:
either the meat is left dry, the mayonnaise being supposed sufficient,
or it is dressed with mayonnaise and then masked with it. In the latter
case the salad is far<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</SPAN></span> too rich; in the former it is flat, because
mayonnaise, if rightly made, has not acidity enough to flavor the meat;
therefore it and the celery or other salad mixed with it should be
bathed with French dressing before it is masked.</p>
<p>With these general rules any salad may be made; but as variety is the
spice of the table, it may be borne in mind that in spring a sprig of
mint, very finely chopped, gives a fragrance to lettuce, as does chervil
or borage, parsley, or a tiny bit of onion. To a game salad nothing
should be added.</p>
<p>No recipe is needed for mayonnaise, it having been given in the chapter
on cold sauces.</p>
<p>In the course of these chapters several cheese dishes have been given,
but there are a few others especially appropriate to the cheese and
salad course, where it constitutes part of the dinner, which I will
include. Cheese dishes are far less popular in this country than in
Europe, but there are families whose masculine members eat no sweets,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</SPAN></span>
and for whom a dainty cheese dish would be very acceptable.</p>
<p><i>Genoa Ramaquin.</i>—Cut a slice of Vienna or other baker’s bread, half an
inch thick, lengthwise of the loaf, so that it covers the bottom of a
fire-proof dish—a soufflé pan well buttered is excellent; beat two eggs
and half a pint of milk together; add a level saltspoonful of salt; pour
this custard over the bread, and leave it an hour to soak. Pour off any
custard that may not be absorbed; dust the bread with pepper; then cover
with the following mixture: dissolve as much rich cheese shaved in half
a gill of cream as will cover the bread an inch thick, stirring it over
a slow fire. Season with pepper and salt, and pour the cheese over the
bread. Put it in the oven, and bake for half an hour, or till quite
brown.</p>
<p><i>Cheese Puffs.</i>—Line patty-pans with puff-paste, and fill three parts
full with the following mixture: put a gill of cream in a double boiler
with two ounces of grated<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</SPAN></span> cheese (half Parmesan if liked), a
saltspoonful of salt, a pinch of pepper, a pinch of sugar, and a large
teaspoonful of butter; when all is melted to a thick custard, break into
it two eggs well whipped. The mixture is only to be made hot enough to
melt the cheese, not to boil.</p>
<p><i>Cheese Sticks.</i>—Take a piece of light bread dough about the size of a
teacup, roll it out on a pastry-board, spread it with bits of firm
butter, dredge with flour, fold and roll, repeat until you have rolled
in two ounces of butter, just as for puff-paste; now roll the pastry out
the third of an inch thick, cut into strips half an inch wide and any
length you think proper, lay them very straight on a baking-sheet, and
bake slowly a <i>very</i> light brown; remove from the oven, let them cool,
then brush them over with white of egg, and roll them thickly in grated
Parmesan; return for a minute or two to the oven. These are very good
with salad, but cannot easily be made in warm weather. Should the
pastry<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</SPAN></span> get too soft while rolling, put it on ice, and it is better to
do so at all times before cutting into strips, so that the “sticks” may
be quite straight.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2 class="chapterhead"><SPAN name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></SPAN>INDEX.</h2>
<hr class="decshort" />
<ul class="IX">
<li>Allemande Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_18">18</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Almond Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_251">251</SPAN>; Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_299">299</SPAN>; Trifles, <SPAN href="#Page_279">279</SPAN>; Turban, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>; Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Apple Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>; Compote, <SPAN href="#Page_263">263-265</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Apricot Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_297">297</SPAN>; Water-ices, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Artichokes, Fried, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Aspic, Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_195">195</SPAN>; Lobster in, <SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>; Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>; Oysters in, <SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>; Reed-birds in, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Ballotines, <SPAN href="#Page_177">177</SPAN>.</li>
<li><SPAN name="corr4" id="corr4"></SPAN>Béarnaise Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Béchamel Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_17">17</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Beef, Fillets of, <SPAN href="#Page_86">86-89</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Beet-root Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Birds, how to bone, <SPAN href="#Page_172">172-175</SPAN>; how to stuff, <SPAN href="#Page_175">175</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Biscuits, Rout, <SPAN href="#Page_286">286</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Bouchées, <SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Bouquet of herbs, <SPAN href="#Page_37">37</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Cabinet Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cakes, Dessert, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_289">289</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cakes and Sauces, fine, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291-295</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chestnut Croquettes, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Madeleines, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Petits Fours, <SPAN href="#Page_292">292</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Candied Orange and Lemon Peels, <SPAN href="#Page_260">260</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_261">261</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Caper Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cardinal Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cauliflower Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Celery Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Charlotte Russe, <SPAN href="#Page_281">281-283</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Châteaubriand Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_34">34</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Chaudfroid Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_160">160</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Chaudfroids. (See <SPAN href="#Entrees">Entrées</SPAN>.)</li>
<li>Cheese Dishes, <SPAN href="#Page_306">306-308</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Genoa Ramaquin, <SPAN href="#Page_306">306</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Puffs, <SPAN href="#Page_306">306</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sticks, <SPAN href="#Page_307">307</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Chestnut Soup, <SPAN href="#Page_57">57</SPAN>; Croquettes, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Chicken, à la Hollandaise, <SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">And Ham Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_157">157</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chaudfroids of, <SPAN href="#Page_156">156</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fritot of, <SPAN href="#Page_132">132</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Patties, <SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Salad, <SPAN href="#Page_154">154</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Scallops, <SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><SPAN name="corr5" id="corr5"></SPAN>Tartlettes, <SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Timbale of, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Turtle fashion, <SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Chocolate Cream Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Choice Cookery explained, <SPAN href="#Page_1">1-3</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</SPAN></span>Chops, Lamb and Mutton, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98-103</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cigarettes, <SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_135">135</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cinnamon, care in selecting, <SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>; Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Claret Granito, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>; Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cod, Fillets of, <SPAN href="#Page_62">62</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cold Game Pies, <SPAN href="#Page_183">183-190</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Compote of Apples, <SPAN href="#Page_263">263-265</SPAN>; of Cherries, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>; of Chestnuts, <SPAN href="#Page_269">269</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_270">270</SPAN>; of Oranges, <SPAN href="#Page_269">269</SPAN>; of Pears, <SPAN href="#Page_266">266</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_268">268</SPAN>; of Pigeons, <SPAN href="#Page_145">145</SPAN>; of Strawberries, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Consommé, <SPAN href="#Page_51">51-55</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Coquilles, <SPAN href="#Page_63">63</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_64">64</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Creams, <SPAN href="#Page_223">223-230</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235-237</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Bohemian Jelly Creams, <SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cocoanut Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Coffee Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_226">226</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Curaçoa Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_226">226</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Ginger Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Hazel-nut Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_236">236</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Here and in Europe, <SPAN href="#Page_223">223</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Neapolitan Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Nut Creams, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pistache Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Strawberry Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Vanilla Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Walnut or Hickory-nut Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Whipped Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Croquettes, Chestnut, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291</SPAN>; manner of preparing, <SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cucumber, Fillets of, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN>; Fillets of Rabbit with, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>; Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>; Stuffed, <SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Culinary matters, <SPAN href="#Page_79">79-85</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Curaçoa, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Currant Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Currants, how to cook, <SPAN href="#Page_271">271</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Cutlets, how to prepare, <SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken and Ham, <SPAN href="#Page_157">157</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lamb, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mutton, <SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pigeon, <SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Russian Salad for, <SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbread, <SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Veal, <SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Decorations, uneatable, <SPAN href="#Page_196">196</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Dessert, Small Cakes for, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Downton Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Dresden Patty Cases, <SPAN href="#Page_118">118</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li><SPAN name="Entrees" id="Entrees"></SPAN>Entrées, <SPAN href="#Page_86">86-106</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129-152</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_153">153-171</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">A Civet, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Baked Ravioli, <SPAN href="#Page_137">137</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Lamb Cutlets in Mint Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken Soufflé, <SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken, Turtle fashion, <SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cigarettes à la Chasseur, <SPAN href="#Page_135">135</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cigarettes à la Reine, <SPAN href="#Page_134">134</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cutlets Chaudfroid à la Russe, <SPAN href="#Page_102">102</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Filets de Bœuf à la Béarnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Filets de Bœuf aux Champignons, <SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillet of Beef, <SPAN href="#Page_86">86</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillets of Beef à la Grande-Bretagne, <SPAN href="#Page_89">89</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillets of Cucumber, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillets of Rabbit with Cucumber, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillets of Teal with Anchovies, <SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fritot of Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_132">132</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</SPAN></span>Grenadines of Beef with Mushrooms and Poivrade Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_88">88</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Grenadines of Rabbit à la Soubise, <SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lamb Cutlets en <SPAN name="corr6" id="corr6"></SPAN>Concombre, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lamb Cutlets with a <SPAN name="corr7" id="corr7"></SPAN>Purée of Mushrooms, <SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lobster Quenelles, <SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mutton Cutlets à la d’Uxelles, <SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mutton Cutlets à la <SPAN name="corr8" id="corr8"></SPAN>Milanais, <SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mutton Cutlets, or Chops, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pigeon Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pigeons à la Tartare, <SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Quails à la Jubilee, <SPAN href="#Page_141">141</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Quails à la Lucullus, <SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Salmis of Snipe, <SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Scallops of Chicken à la <SPAN name="corr9" id="corr9"></SPAN>Périgord, <SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Soufflé of Partridges, <SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbreads à la Suprême, <SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbreads in Cases, <SPAN href="#Page_106">106</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbreads with Oysters, <SPAN href="#Page_104">104</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Timbale of Chicken à la Champenois, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Timbales d’Épinard, <SPAN href="#Page_151">151</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Veal Cutlets à la Primrose, <SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Entrées, Cold, or Chaudfroids, <SPAN href="#Page_153">153-171</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Allumettes, <SPAN href="#Page_170">170</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Canapés à la Bismarck, <SPAN href="#Page_165">165</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Caviare Canapés, <SPAN href="#Page_166">166</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chaudfroid of Reed-birds, <SPAN href="#Page_160">160</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chaudfroids of Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_156">156</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cheese Biscuits à la St. James, <SPAN href="#Page_168">168</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken and Ham Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_157">157</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken Salad à la Prince, <SPAN href="#Page_154">154</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Cheese Soufflés, <SPAN href="#Page_169">169</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Croûtes de Fromage Glacé, <SPAN href="#Page_169">169</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Eggs à la St. James, <SPAN href="#Page_170">170</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Iced Savory Soufflé, <SPAN href="#Page_162">162</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Kluskis of Cream Cheese, <SPAN href="#Page_168">168</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Oysters à la St. George, <SPAN href="#Page_169">169</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Prawns en Surprise, <SPAN href="#Page_166">166</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Prince of Wales Canapés, <SPAN href="#Page_167">167</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Reed-birds in Aspic, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Savage Club Canapés, <SPAN href="#Page_164">164</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Savories, <SPAN href="#Page_162">162-164</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Shrimp Canapés, <SPAN href="#Page_168">168</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbread au Montpellier, <SPAN href="#Page_153">153</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Entrées, Fish, <SPAN href="#Page_61">61-70</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Coquilles of Prawns, <SPAN href="#Page_63">63</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Coquilles of Salmon or Halibut, <SPAN href="#Page_64">64</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillet of Flounders, <SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillet of Sole à la Normande, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fillets of Cod à la Normande, <SPAN href="#Page_62">62</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lobster in Aspic, <SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lobster Soufflées, <SPAN href="#Page_62">62</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Salmon en Papillotes, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sole à l’Horly, <SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Turbans of Sole à la Rouennaise, <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>.</li>
<li><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</SPAN></span>Espagnole Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_33">33</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Fillet, how to, <SPAN href="#Page_181">181</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_182">182</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Fillets of Rabbits, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Flavorings and Liqueurs, <SPAN href="#Page_210">210-212</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Flounders, Fillet of, <SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Fruits, Macédoine of, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Frying, directions for, <SPAN href="#Page_91">91-95</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Galantines, <SPAN href="#Page_172">172-177</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Of Breast of Veal, <SPAN href="#Page_178">178</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Of Sucking Pig, <SPAN href="#Page_179">179</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Game Pie, <SPAN href="#Page_183">183</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">English manner of making, in a crust, <SPAN href="#Page_189">189</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_190">190</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Filling the case of, <SPAN href="#Page_186">186</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">French method of making, <SPAN href="#Page_185">185</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Game, Salad to eat with, <SPAN href="#Page_300">300</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Garnishes, <SPAN href="#Page_191">191-198</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Colored Custard, <SPAN href="#Page_192">192</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Profiterolles, <SPAN href="#Page_194">194</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Spinach Juice, <SPAN href="#Page_192">192</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Stuffed Artichokes, <SPAN href="#Page_197">197</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Gelatine, <SPAN href="#Page_196">196</SPAN>; right proportion for jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Ginger Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>; Dessert Cakes, <SPAN href="#Page_289">289</SPAN>; Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Glaze, <SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>; how to preserve, <SPAN href="#Page_10">10</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Graniti, <SPAN href="#Page_257">257</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Claret Granito, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sherry Granito, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">To freeze, <SPAN href="#Page_257">257</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Grape-fruit Salad, <SPAN href="#Page_303">303</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Grenadines of Rabbit, <SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Ham, <SPAN name="corr10" id="corr10"></SPAN>Purée of, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Herbs, French, <SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN>; how to chop, <SPAN href="#Page_81">81</SPAN>; what required, <SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Horseradish Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Ice-creams and Ices, <SPAN href="#Page_246">246-256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Apricot Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chinese Ice, <SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cinnamon Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Currant Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Custard for Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_249">249</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fruit Jam and Jellies with Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_250">250</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Ginger Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Grilled Almond Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_251">251</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Ice-cream with Eggs, <SPAN href="#Page_249">249</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pineapple Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_254">254</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pistachio Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Simplest Fruit Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_246">246</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Tea Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Tutti-frutti Ice-cream, <SPAN href="#Page_248">248</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Ice Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_240">240</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Iced Custard with Fruit, <SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Iced Puddings, <SPAN href="#Page_238">238</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Jellies, <SPAN href="#Page_208">208-225</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Aspic Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_195">195</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Consistency of Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Jellied Raspberries, <SPAN href="#Page_221">221</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Jelly with Candied Fruits, <SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Jelly with Fresh Fruits, <SPAN href="#Page_218">218</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mint Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_49">49</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mould of Apple Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Plain Claret Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Right proportions of Gelatine for Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Roman Punch Jellies, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Kabobs, Oyster, <SPAN href="#Page_72">72-74</SPAN>.</li>
<li><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</SPAN></span>Kromeskies, <SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Lamb Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Lemon Baskets, <SPAN href="#Page_274">274</SPAN>; Peels, Candied, <SPAN href="#Page_261">261</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Lemons, how to grate, <SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Liqueurs and Flavorings, <SPAN href="#Page_210">210-212</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Lobster, in Aspic, <SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>; Quenelles, <SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>; Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>; Soufflées, <SPAN href="#Page_62">62</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Macaroons, <SPAN href="#Page_287">287</SPAN>.</li>
<li><SPAN name="corr11" id="corr11"></SPAN>Macédoine of Fruits, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Madeleines, <SPAN href="#Page_291">291</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Maraschino, <SPAN href="#Page_259">259</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Matelote Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_43">43</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Meal, quantity to be used, <SPAN href="#Page_75">75</SPAN>.</li>
<li><SPAN name="corr12" id="corr12"></SPAN>Méringue Paste, <SPAN href="#Page_251">251</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mint Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_49">49</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mother Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_6">6</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mushroom Baskets, <SPAN href="#Page_201">201</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mushroom Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mushrooms and Tomatoes, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mushrooms, Stuffed, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Mutton Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Neapolitan Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Norwegian Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Nut Creams, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235-237</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Onion, Spanish, <SPAN href="#Page_202">202-204</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Orange Baskets, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_274">274</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Orange Compote, <SPAN href="#Page_209">209</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Orange Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Oyster Kabobs, <SPAN href="#Page_72">72</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>; Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Oysters, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71-78</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">À la Tartare, <SPAN href="#Page_78">78</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">À la Villeroi, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">In Aspic, <SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Various ways of serving, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71-78</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Papillotes, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Parsley Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Partridges, Soufflé of, <SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Patties, <SPAN href="#Page_116">116-124</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Dresden Cases for, <SPAN href="#Page_118">118</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Oyster, <SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweetbread, <SPAN href="#Page_120">120</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pears, à la Princesse, <SPAN href="#Page_267">267</SPAN>; Compote of, <SPAN href="#Page_265">265</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_266">266</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_268">268</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Petits Fours, <SPAN href="#Page_292">292</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pies, Game, <SPAN href="#Page_183">183-190</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pigeon Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pigeons, à la Tartare, <SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN>; Compote of, <SPAN href="#Page_145">145</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pineapple Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_254">254</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Piquante Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_35">35</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pistache Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Pistachio Water-ice, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Poivrade Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_36">36</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Potage, à la Hollandaise, <SPAN href="#Page_56">56</SPAN>; à la Royale, <SPAN href="#Page_59">59</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Potatoes, à la Provençale, <SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN>; Milanese, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>; Scalloped, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Poulette Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Prawns, Coquilles of, <SPAN href="#Page_63">63</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Princess Soup, <SPAN href="#Page_58">58</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Profiterolles, <SPAN href="#Page_194">194</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Puddings, <SPAN href="#Page_230">230-234</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_238">238-246</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Bombay Ice Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chocolate Cream Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Cabinet Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Soufflé Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_231">231</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Diplomatic Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_232">232</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Filbert and Wine Iced Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Frangipanni Iced Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_238">238</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Frozen Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</SPAN></span>Ice Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_240">240</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Iced Cabinet Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Iced Custard with Fruit, <SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Iced Jelly Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Iced Puddings, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Imperial Rice Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_231">231</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Jubilee Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_230">230</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Rice à la Princesse, <SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sauces for, <SPAN href="#Page_295">295-299</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Puffs, Cheese, <SPAN href="#Page_306">306</SPAN>.</li>
<li><SPAN name="corr13" id="corr13"></SPAN>Purée of Ham, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Quenelles for entrées, <SPAN href="#Page_125">125-129</SPAN>; for soups, <SPAN href="#Page_53">53</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_54">54</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Rabbit, Grenadines of, <SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>; Fillets of, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Rabbits, <SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Raspberries, how to cook, <SPAN href="#Page_271">271</SPAN>; Jellied, <SPAN href="#Page_221">221</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Ratafia, <SPAN href="#Page_259">259</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Ravioli, Baked, <SPAN href="#Page_137">137</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Red Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Reed-birds, Chaudfroids of, <SPAN href="#Page_160">160</SPAN>; in Aspic, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Rice Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_231">231</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Rissoles, <SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Robert Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Roman Punch Jellies, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Rout Biscuits, <SPAN href="#Page_286">286</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Russian Salad for Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Salads, <SPAN href="#Page_300">300-305</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Best dinner, <SPAN href="#Page_300">300</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">For Cutlets, <SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Grape-fruit, <SPAN href="#Page_303">303</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">How to dress, <SPAN href="#Page_301">301</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_302">302</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">To eat with game, <SPAN href="#Page_300">300</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Salmis of Snipe, <SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Salmon, Coquilles of, <SPAN href="#Page_64">64</SPAN>; en Papillotes, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_11">11-22</SPAN>; 23-32; 33-41; 42-50.</li>
<li class="subhead">À la d’Uxelles, <SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">À la Normande, <SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Allemande, <SPAN href="#Page_18">18</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond, <SPAN href="#Page_299">299</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Apricot, <SPAN href="#Page_297">297</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Aspic Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><SPAN name="corr14" id="corr14"></SPAN>Béarnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Béchamel, <SPAN href="#Page_17">17</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Blonde, or White, <SPAN href="#Page_13">13-32</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Bordelaise, <SPAN href="#Page_37">37</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Brown, <SPAN href="#Page_33">33-41</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Caper, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cardinal, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Celery, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Châteaubriand, <SPAN href="#Page_34">34</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chaudfroid, <SPAN href="#Page_160">160</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_161">161</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Cucumber, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cold Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_42">42-50</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Consistency of, <SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_105">105</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cucumber, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Des Œufs au Kirsch, <SPAN href="#Page_295">295</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Downton, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Espagnole, <SPAN href="#Page_33">33</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Green Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Hollandaise, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Horseradish, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">How to stir, <SPAN href="#Page_17">17</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Light Normande, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lobster, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Madère à la Marmalade, <SPAN href="#Page_295">295</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Matelote, <SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_43">43</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mint, <SPAN href="#Page_49">49</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mother Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_6">6</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Norwegian, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Orange, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Oyster, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Parsley, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</SPAN></span>Piquante, <SPAN href="#Page_35">35</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Poivrade, <SPAN href="#Page_36">36</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Poulette, <SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Red Mayonnaise, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Robert, <SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Rule for seasoning, <SPAN href="#Page_18">18</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sherry, <SPAN href="#Page_296">296</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Shrimp, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Soubise, <SPAN href="#Page_27">27</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Ste. <SPAN name="corr15" id="corr15"></SPAN>Ménehould, <SPAN href="#Page_25">25</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Suprême, <SPAN href="#Page_23">23</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweet Butter, very fine, <SPAN href="#Page_298">298</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Sweet, French, for Puddings, <SPAN href="#Page_295">295-299</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Tartare, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Vanilla Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_298">298</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Velouté, or White, <SPAN href="#Page_14">14</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Villeroi, <SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Wine, <SPAN href="#Page_296">296</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Whipped Sweet, <SPAN href="#Page_297">297</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">White, <SPAN href="#Page_23">23-32</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sautéing, <SPAN href="#Page_95">95</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_96">96</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Scalloped Potatoes, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Scallops of Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sherry Granito, <SPAN href="#Page_258">258</SPAN>; Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_296">296</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Shrimp Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sole, à l’Horly, <SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>; à la Normande, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>; Rouennaise, <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Soubise Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_27">27</SPAN>; with Grenadines of Rabbit, <SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Soufflé of Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>; of Lobster, <SPAN href="#Page_62">62</SPAN>; of Partridges, <SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>; of Tomato, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Soups, <SPAN href="#Page_51">51-60</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Chestnut, <SPAN href="#Page_57">57</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Consommé à la Rachel, <SPAN href="#Page_52">52</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Consommé à la Sévigné, <SPAN href="#Page_55">55</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Potage à la Hollandaise, <SPAN href="#Page_56">56</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Potage à la Royale, <SPAN href="#Page_59">59</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Princess, <SPAN href="#Page_58">58</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">To clear Consommé, <SPAN href="#Page_51">51</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Spanish Onion, <SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Spices and herbs required, <SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Spinach Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>; Juice, <SPAN href="#Page_192">192</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Ste. Ménehould Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_25">25</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Stock, <SPAN href="#Page_7">7</SPAN>; to reduce to Glaze, <SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Strawberries, how to cook, <SPAN href="#Page_271">271</SPAN>; Compote of, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Strawberry Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Stuffed Artichokes, <SPAN href="#Page_197">197</SPAN>; Cucumbers, <SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sucking Pig, Ballotines of, <SPAN href="#Page_179">179</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Suprême Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_23">23</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sweet Sauce for Puddings, <SPAN href="#Page_295">295-299</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sweetbreads à la Suprême, <SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>; au Montpellier, <SPAN href="#Page_153">153</SPAN>; braised, <SPAN href="#Page_113">113</SPAN>; Cutlets of, <SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>; in Cases, <SPAN href="#Page_106">106</SPAN>; Patties, <SPAN href="#Page_120">120</SPAN>; with Oysters, <SPAN href="#Page_104">104</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Sweets, <SPAN href="#Page_262">262-280</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond Trifles, <SPAN href="#Page_279">279</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond Turban, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Charlotte Russe with Gelatine, <SPAN href="#Page_283">283</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Apple Marmalade, <SPAN href="#Page_265">265</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Apples or Pears Grillé, <SPAN href="#Page_265">265</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Cherries, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Oranges, <SPAN href="#Page_269">269</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Pears, <SPAN href="#Page_266">266</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Strawberries, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compote of Stuffed Apples, <SPAN href="#Page_264">264</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compotes of Apple, <SPAN href="#Page_263">263</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_264">264</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Compotes of Chestnuts, <SPAN href="#Page_269">269</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_270">270</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fine Small Dessert Cakes, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead"><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</SPAN></span>Ginger Dessert Cakes, <SPAN href="#Page_289">289</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Lemon Baskets, <SPAN href="#Page_274">274</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Little China Dishes, <SPAN href="#Page_278">278</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Macaroons, <SPAN href="#Page_287">287</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Orange Baskets filled with fruit, <SPAN href="#Page_272">272</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Orange Basket Glacé, <SPAN href="#Page_274">274</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pears à la Princesse, <SPAN href="#Page_267">267</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pink Compote, <SPAN href="#Page_267">267</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Raspberry Charlotte Russe, <SPAN href="#Page_281">281</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Rout Biscuits, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Swiss Vacherin, <SPAN href="#Page_276">276</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Variegated Compote of Pears, <SPAN href="#Page_268">268</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Tartare Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Teal with Anchovies, <SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Timbale of Chicken, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Timbales d’Épinard, <SPAN href="#Page_151">151</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Tomato Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>; Soufflé, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Tomatoes and Mushrooms, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Trifles, Almond, <SPAN href="#Page_279">279</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Turban, Almond, <SPAN href="#Page_285">285</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Turbans of Sole, <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Uneatable decorations, <SPAN href="#Page_196">196</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Vacherin, Swiss, <SPAN href="#Page_276">276</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Vanilla Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>; Cream Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_298">298</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Variegated Compote of Pears, <SPAN href="#Page_268">268</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Veal Cutlets à la Primrose, <SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Vegetables, <SPAN href="#Page_197">197-207</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">A few ways of cooking, <SPAN href="#Page_197">197</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Beet-root Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cauliflower Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Fried Artichokes, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Milanese Potatoes, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mushroom Baskets, <SPAN href="#Page_201">201</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mushroom Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mushrooms and Tomatoes, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Mushrooms stuffed à la Lucullus, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Potatoes à la Provençale, <SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Scalloped Potatoes, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Spanish or Portuguese Onion, <SPAN href="#Page_202">202</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_203">203</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Spinach Fritters, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Stuffed Cucumbers, <SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Stuffed Spanish Onion, <SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Tomato Jelly, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Tomato Soufflé, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Various ways of serving, <SPAN href="#Page_199">199-207</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Velouté, or White Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_14">14</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Villeroi Sauce, <SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<ul class="IX">
<li>Walnut or Hickory-nut Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Water-ices, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253-256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Almond, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Apricot, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Cinnamon, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Currant, <SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Ginger, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pineapple, <SPAN href="#Page_254">254</SPAN>.</li>
<li class="subhead">Pistachio, <SPAN href="#Page_255">255</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Whipped Cream, <SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>; Sweet Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_297">297</SPAN>.</li>
<li>White Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_23">23-32</SPAN>.</li>
<li>Wine, Iced Pudding, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>; Sauces, <SPAN href="#Page_296">296</SPAN>.</li>
</ul>
<p class="titlepage" style="margin-top: 3em;">THE END.</p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<h2 class="chapterhead">MISS CORSON’S FAMILY LIVING ON $500 A YEAR.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="hanging">Family Living on $500 a Year. A Daily Reference Book for Young and
Inexperienced Housewives. By <span class="smcap">Juliet Corson</span>. 16mo, Cloth, $1 25.</p>
<p>If we ever get as much as $500 a year we shall purchase this book and
live like a prince.... It goes carefully through the expenses of daily
living, and indicates the thousand and one ways in which a penny can be
saved and another penny put where it will do most good. A book of this
kind placed in the hands of those who have very limited means will show
that they can live very comfortably and have quite enough to eat on a
very small sum.—<i>N. Y. Herald.</i></p>
<p>It is a helpful working book, sensible and practical, and tells how to
buy, cook, and serve all sorts of food; how to can, pickle, and
preserve; and how to arrange and serve luncheons, dinners, and teas, all
in the most economical manner consistent with appetizing
results.—<i>Sunday-School Times</i>, Philadelphia.</p>
<p>Food-economist, cook-book, and instructor in table service all in
one.... The book is a capital one, and every housekeeper should feel
grateful to the able and painstaking author.—<i>N. Y. Post.</i></p>
<p>The production of a lady who understands her subject thoroughly, and who
earnestly wishes to help others towards the same useful knowledge.... A
book of this sort (and Miss Corson is the best able to produce it of any
one we know) is a great aid, and the more it is circulated the more
households will be made happy.—<i>Churchman</i>, N. Y.</p>
<p>Every house-keeper, whether coming within the scope of the author’s
effort or not, will find many instructive hints, a due regard for which
will be conducive to the improved physical well-being and increased
mental serenity of the various members of her household.—<i>St. Louis
Republican.</i></p>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="titlepage smcap">Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York.</p>
<p class="titlepage">☞ <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span> <i>will send the above work by mail, postage<br/>
prepaid, to any part of the United States or<br/>
Canada, on receipt of the price.</i></p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<h2 class="chapterhead">MRS. SHERWOOD’S MANNERS AND SOCIAL USAGES IN AMERICA.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="hanging">Manners and Social Usages in America. A Book of Etiquette. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">John
Sherwood</span>. <SPAN name="corr16" id="corr16"></SPAN>pp. 448. New and Enlarged Edition, Revised by the Author.
16mo, Extra Cloth, $1 25.</p>
<p>Mrs. Sherwood’s admirable little volume differs from ordinary works on
the subject of etiquette, chiefly in the two facts that it is founded on
its author’s personal familiarity with the usages of really good
society, and that it is inspired by good-sense and a helpful spirit....
We think Mrs. Sherwood’s little book the very best and most sensible one
of its kind that we ever saw.—<i>N. Y. Commercial Advertiser.</i></p>
<p>We have no hesitation in declaring it to be the best work of the kind
yet published. The author shows a just appreciation of what is
good-breeding and what is snobbishness.... In happy discriminations the
excellence of Mrs. Sherwood’s book is conspicuous.—<i>Brooklyn Union.</i></p>
<p>It is a sensible and pleasantly written volume, which has already won
recognition as one of the best books of its kind, and this new edition
is called for by the heartiness with which the public has endorsed the
work.—<i>Courier</i>, Boston.</p>
<p>A sensible, comprehensive book, which has endured criticism
successfully, and deserves now to be regarded the best book of its kind
published in this country.... A better guide than Mrs. Sherwood’s book
through the paths of social usages we do not know. The book is a
handsome one, as it ought to be.—<i>Christian Intelligencer</i>, N. Y.</p>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="titlepage smcap">Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York.</p>
<p class="titlepage">☞ <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span> <i>will send the above work by mail, postage<br/>
prepaid, to any part of the United States or<br/>
Canada, on receipt of the price.</i></p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<h2 class="chapterhead">BOOKS FOR THE HOUSEHOLD.</h2>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="hanging">MRS. HENDERSON’S PRACTICAL COOKING. Practical Cooking and Dinner Giving.
A Treatise containing Practical Instructions in Cooking; in the
Combination and Serving of Dishes, and in the Fashionable modes of
Entertaining at Breakfast, Lunch, and Dinner. By <span class="smcap">Mary F. Henderson</span>.
Illustrated. 12mo, Water-proof Cover, <SPAN name="corr17" id="corr17"></SPAN>$1 50.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. HENDERSON’S DIET FOR THE SICK. Diet for the Sick. A Treatise on the
Values of Foods, their Application to Special Conditions of Health and
Disease, and on the Best Methods of their Preparation. By <span class="smcap">Mary F.
Henderson</span>. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1 50.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. WASHINGTON’S UNRIVALLED COOKBOOK. The Unrivalled Cook-Book and
House-keeper’s Guide. By <span class="smcap">Mrs. Washington</span>. 12mo, Water-proof Cover, $2
00.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. SMITH’S VIRGINIA COOKERY-BOOK. Virginia Cookery-Book. By <span class="smcap">Mary
Stuart Smith</span>. 12mo, Cloth, $1 50; 4to, Paper, 25 cents.</p>
<p class="hanging">BAZAR COOKING RECEIPTS. Cooking Receipts from <i>Harper’s Bazar</i>. 32mo,
Paper, 25 cents; Cloth, 40 cents.</p>
<p class="hanging">MISS OAKEY’S BEAUTY IN DRESS. Beauty in Dress. By <span class="smcap">Miss Oakey</span>. 16mo,
Cloth, $1 00.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. DEWING’S (MISS OAKEY) BEAUTY IN THE HOUSEHOLD. Beauty in the
Household. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">T. W. Dewing</span>, Author of “Beauty in Dress.”
Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1 00.</p>
<p class="hanging">COAN’S OUNCES OF PREVENTION. Ounces of Prevention. By <span class="smcap">Titus Munson Coan</span>,
M.D. 12mo, Paper, 25 cents; Cloth, 50 cents.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. CHURCH’S MONEY-MAKING FOR LADIES. Money-Making for Ladies. By <span class="smcap">Ella
Rodman Church</span>. 16mo, Cloth, 90 cents.</p>
<p class="hanging">WALKER’S HINTS TO WOMEN ON THE CARE OF PROPERTY. Hints to Women on the
Care of Property. By <span class="smcap">Alfred Walker</span>. 32mo, Paper, 20 cents; Cloth, 35
cents.</p>
<p class="hanging">MISS CORSON’S FAMILY LIVING. Family Living on $500 a Year. A Daily
Reference Book for Young and Inexperienced Housewives. By <span class="smcap">Juliet
Corson</span>. 16mo, Cloth, $1 25.</p>
<p class="hanging">MRS. HERRICK’S HOUSE-KEEPING MADE EASY. House-keeping Made Easy. By
<span class="smcap">Christine Terhune Herrick</span>. 16mo, Cloth, $1 00.</p>
<hr class="declong" />
<p class="titlepage smcap">Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York.</p>
<p class="titlepage">☞ <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span> <i>will send any of the above works, postage<br/>
prepaid, to any part of the United States or<br/>
Canada, on receipt of the price.</i></p>
<hr class="chapbreak" />
<div class="tn">
<p class="titlepage"><SPAN name="trans_note" id="trans_note"></SPAN><b>Transcriber’s Note</b></p>
<p>The following typographical errors were corrected.</p>
<table style="margin-left: 0%;" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="typos">
<tr>
<td><b>Page</b></td>
<td><b>Error</b></td>
<td><b>Correction</b></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr1">6</SPAN></td>
<td>allemande is the same</td>
<td>Allemande is the same</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr2">160</SPAN></td>
<td>pâte de foie gras</td>
<td>pâté de foie gras</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr3">166</SPAN></td>
<td>Caviary Canapés</td>
<td>Caviare Canapés</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr4">309</SPAN></td>
<td>Bearnaise Sauce</td>
<td>Béarnaise Sauce</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr5">309</SPAN></td>
<td>Tartlets</td>
<td>Tartlettes</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr6">311</SPAN></td>
<td>Coucombre</td>
<td>Concombre</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr7">311</SPAN></td>
<td>Puree of Mushrooms</td>
<td>Purée of Mushrooms</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr8">311</SPAN></td>
<td>à la Milanaise</td>
<td>à la Milanais</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr9">311</SPAN></td>
<td>à la Perigord</td>
<td>à la Périgord</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr10">312</SPAN></td>
<td>Ham, Puree of</td>
<td>Ham, Purée of</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr11">313</SPAN></td>
<td>Macedoine of Fruits</td>
<td>Macédoine of Fruits</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr12">313</SPAN></td>
<td>Meringue Paste</td>
<td>Méringue Paste</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr13">314</SPAN></td>
<td>Puree of Ham</td>
<td>Purée of Ham</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr14">314</SPAN></td>
<td>Bearnaise</td>
<td>Béarnaise</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr15">315</SPAN></td>
<td>Ste. Menehould</td>
<td>Ste. Ménehould</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr16">Ad 2</SPAN></td>
<td>pp.448.</td>
<td>pp. 448.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><SPAN href="#corr17">Ad 3</SPAN></td>
<td>12mo, Cloth, $1 50</td>
<td>12mo, Cloth, $1 50.</td>
</tr>
</table>
<p>The following words were inconsistently spelled and hyphenated:</p>
<p>blond / blonde<br/>
cocoa-nut / cocoanut<br/>
house-keeper / housekeeper<br/>
lemon-juice / lemon juice<br/>
pepper-corns / peppercorns<br/>
ramequin / ramekin<br/>
rose-water / rosewater<br/>
salt-spoonful / saltspoonful<br/>
soufflé / soufflée<br/>
Soufflé / Soufflée<br/>
soufflés / soufflées<br/>
Soufflés / Soufflées<br/>
under-side / underside<br/>
water-cress / watercress</p>
</div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />